eleemosyna_fw-la or_o alms._n the_o first_o be_v do_v to_o god_n immediate_o and_o be_v when_o we_o give_v aught_o to_o the_o use_n and_o maintenance_n of_o his_o worship_n the_o second_o be_v do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n immediate_o as_o when_o we_o supply_v his_o want_n out_o of_o our_o abundance_n and_o this_o be_v do_v to_o god_n only_o mediate_o unless_o it_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o stranger_n fatherless_a and_o widow_n for_o they_o in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n cura_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n care_n together_o with_o the_o levite_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n i_o have_v hitherto_o extend_v the_o first_o though_o i_o exclude_v not_o alm_n so_o far_o as_o god_n be_v worship_v by_o the_o good_a we_o do_v unto_o our_o brother_n i_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o last_o point_n i_o propose_v namely_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o offer_n or_o oblatory_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o here_o i_o will_v show_v first_o what_o their_o custom_n be_v second_o what_o ground_n and_o reason_n they_o have_v for_o the_o same_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n the_o whole_a office_n of_o this_o sacrament_n i_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o rite_n and_o action_n about_o the_o same_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n namely_o as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o 4._o ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o act_n of_o oblatory_a praise_n and_o prayer_n by_o address_v or_o apply_v bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o gift_n to_o the_o use_n of_o god_n service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacrifice_n the_o consecration_n or_o mystical_a change_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n thus_o sanctify_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o eat_n or_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o in_o sign_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o incarnation_n whence_o nazianzen_n define_v this_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communion_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n to_o these_o three_o act_n answer_v three_o word_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o oblation_n hallow_a bread_n and_o hallow_a wine_n but_o no_o more_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o three_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o act_n of_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n make_v holy_a and_o sanctify_a bread_n and_o wine_n bless_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o second_o act_n of_o holy_a bread_n and_o wine_n make_v most_o holy_a that_o be_v holy_a sign_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o three_o of_o holy_a sign_n in_o general_a holy_a sign_n in_o special_a apply_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o each_o receiver_n the_o first_o be_v do_v by_o be_v use_v to_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 16._o the_o second_o by_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o pour_v of_o the_o wine_n the_o three_o by_o receive_v it_o with_o amen_o or_o so_o be_v it_o the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v act_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n the_o second_o of_o the_o priest_n alone_o thus_o be_v there_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a commerce_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n the_o people_n give_v unto_o god_n and_o god_n again_o unto_o his_o people_n the_o people_n give_v a_o small_a thanksgiving_n but_o receive_v a_o great_a blessing_n offer_v bread_n but_o receive_v the_o body_n offer_v wine_n but_o receive_v the_o mystical_a blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n i_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o these_o be_v often_o confound_v all_o be_v use_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o often_o one_o for_o another_o but_o especial_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oblation_n or_o offer_v by_o a_o metonymic_a of_o the_o matter_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v offer_v bread_n and_o offer_a wine_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v it_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eucharist_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v eucharistia_n bread_n of_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n not_o as_o some_o think_v because_o the_o end_v thereof_o be_v thanksgiving_n it_o be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacrifice_n i_o think_v of_o the_o matter_n also_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o some_o will_v have_v it_o so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n but_o i_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o oblation_n which_o as_o you_o have_v see_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prologue_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v the_o full_a nature_n of_o the_o heave-offering_a which_o i_o have_v so_o long_o speak_v of_o first_o it_o be_v in_o every_o part_n complete_a have_v all_o the_o degree_n or_o part_n of_o a_o true_a offering_n namely_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o hand_n all_o formal_o express_v in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n for_o when_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o bring_v their_o offer_n unto_o the_o altar_n 〈…〉_z the_o priest_n be_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o those_o versicle_n in_o ancient_a time_n when_o this_o be_v do_v than_o come_v the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n offer_v both_o to_o praise_n and_o prayer_n 1._o to_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n when_o the_o priest_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o people_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v meet_v and_o just_a we_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o so_o they_o go_v on_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_o or_o to_o make_v a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o same_o for_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o church_n afore_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o law_n recount_v in_o brief_a as_o they_o go_v the_o principal_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n this_o part_n of_o oblatory_a thanksgiving_n be_v now_o call_v the_o preface_n in_o the_o mass_n though_o something_o diverse_a from_o the_o ancient_a but_o because_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o in_o this_o service_n they_o shall_v chief_o remember_v he_o they_o make_v in_o the_o next_o place_n a_o large_a thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o to_o give_v his_o own_o son_n for_o the_o same_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v abase_v himself_o so_o low_o as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o this_o be_v now_o for_o the_o great_a part_n call_v the_o hymn_n and_o here_o end_v the_o offering_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n 2._o next_o come_v the_o offer_n of_o prayer_n 5._o or_o prayer_n with_o a_o offer_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o so_o along_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o our_o litany_n or_o in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n both_o which_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o that_o mint_n and_o our_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v yet_o oblatory_a if_o the_o rubric_n be_v observe_v which_o enjoin_v the_o churchwarden_n to_o gather_v the_o alm_n of_o the_o people_n and_o then_o to_o make_v this_o universal_a prayer_n and_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n thereof_o we_o desire_v almighty_a god_n to_o accept_v our_o alm_n and_o to_o receive_v our_o prayer_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n do_v the_o ancient_a church_n use_v their_o word_n offer_v so_o often_o repeat_v in_o those_o prayer_n but_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o their_o obedience_n in_o thus_o honour_v he_o and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d we_o offer_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d we_o beseech_v thou_o one_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v now_o make_v to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o all_o this_o offer_n of_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o offer_n of_o expiation_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o this_o offering_n of_o
bread_n and_o wine_n and_o alms_n be_v out_o of_o use_n the_o priest_n can_v apply_v the_o word_n offer_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n thus_o have_v you_o see_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o their_o offering_n of_o praise_n afore_o the_o sacrament_n for_o after_o this_o be_v do_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v than_o come_v the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o now_o it_o remain_v i_o shall_v show_v what_o ground_n and_o reason_n they_o have_v for_o this_o custom_n which_o i_o will_v do_v brief_o the_o first_o ground_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v be_v from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a or_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n because_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o same_o end_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n have_v communion_n with_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v by_o eat_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n as_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n have_v with_o he_o who_o be_v already_o come_v by_o eat_v of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o because_o of_o this_o affinity_n they_o frame_v the_o office_n of_o the_o one_o like_a unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o other_o for_o in_o every_o peace-offering_a there_o be_v first_o a_o terumah_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n both_o of_o bread_n animalia_fw-la and_o cibaria_fw-la second_o a_o part_n of_o this_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o priest_n use_n the_o rest_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n and_o burn_v some_o part_n thereof_o upon_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o which_o be_v save_v from_o the_o fire_n be_v eat_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o peace-offering_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o consecration_n and_o purification_n all_o be_v of_o the_o same_o law_n according_a to_o this_o pattern_n be_v frame_v the_o office_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o this_o also_o be_v first_o offer_v a_o terumah_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n some_o part_n of_o which_o be_v keep_v for_o some_o other_o holy_a use_n the_o rest_n be_v consecrate_v into_o a_o sacrament_n and_o then_o eat_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n the_o second_o reason_n they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o first_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o the_o evangelist_n record_v thus_o that_o christ_n take_v bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v have_v make_v a_o blessing_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o then_o likewise_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o to_o both_o add_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o story_n we_o see_v three_o act_n plain_o express_v 1._o a_o blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n 2._o a_o consecration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o communion_n or_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o take_v and_o eat_v now_o because_o after_o all_o this_o christ_n add_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o or_o as_o often_o as_o you_o do_v this_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o these_o act_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o or_o only_o some_o one_o of_o they_o the_o 24._o singular_a number_n may_v argue_v he_o mean_v of_o some_o one_o and_o than_o it_o be_v a_o question_n which_o of_o the_o three_o whether_o he_o will_v have_v the_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n or_o the_o consecration_n or_o the_o eat_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o eat_v or_o communion_n for_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v before_o it_o be_v and_o beside_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o something_o himself_o have_v do_v which_o be_v the_o two_o first_o act_n only_o to_o be_v short_a the_o most_o ancient_a father_n justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n with_o other_o if_o i_o understand_v they_o they_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o that_o first_o act_n of_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v whereas_o heretofore_o in_o this_o act_n of_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n you_o make_v a_o chief_a remembrance_n or_o chief_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o pass_v by_o you_o when_o he_o slay_v all_o the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n henceforth_o in_o lieu_n of_o this_o you_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o my_o incarnation_n and_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v mankind_n for_o my_o precious_a death_n and_o passion_n for_o my_o glorious_a ascension_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n you_o have_v from_o i_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n 26._o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v be_v to_o be_v construe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n viz._n not_o by_o eat_v this_o bread_n or_o by_o drink_v this_o cup_n but_o at_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o at_o the_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o use_v to_o make_v a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n mean_v that_o this_o remembrance_n or_o declaration_n be_v neither_o the_o form_n nor_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o but_o a_o connexum_fw-la or_o thing_n join_v unto_o it_o or_o use_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o it_o for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o end_n and_o effect_v the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o of_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o remember_v of_o his_o death_n howsoever_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o exposition_n the_o father_n ground_n their_o oblation_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n before_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o thing_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n himself_o 32._o irenaeus_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o his_o take_a bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la do_v teach_v and_o appoint_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o by_o so_o do_v he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n primitias_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n ex_fw-la suis_fw-la creaturis_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la indigenti_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la nec_fw-la infructuosi_fw-la nec_fw-la ingrati_fw-la sint_fw-la to_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o heave-offering_a of_o his_o creature_n not_o for_o that_o god_n have_v any_o need_n thereof_o but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o show_v themselves_o ungrateful_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o that_o of_o this_o malachi_n prophesy_v 11._o when_o he_o say_v in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n if_o you_o wonder_v how_o it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a as_o i_o conceive_v it_o thus_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o or_o make_v a_o blessing_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o that_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o bread_n or_o with_o the_o bread_n if_o with_o the_o bread_n he_o make_v a_o oblatory_a thanksgiving_n or_o blessing_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o ancient_n do_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o father_n take_v the_o word_n and_o beza_n himself_o lean_v the_o same_o way_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi that_o he_o give_v not_o thanks_o for_o the_o bread_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v he_o do_v a_o act_n of_o oblatory_a praise_n by_o address_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o lord_n use_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n this_o reason_n make_v great_a appearance_n because_o it_o be_v like_a that_o christ_n use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o the_o passeover_n only_o change_v the_o end_n thereof_o now_o their_o thanksgiving_n be_v by_o way_n of_o oblation_n for_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o peace-offering_a in_o which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v first_o offer_v a_o terumah_n of_o thanksgiving_n whereof_o the_o whole_a sacrifice_n be_v call_v eucharistical_a whether_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n of_o offering_n have_v be_v to_o help_v myself_o and_o other_o to_o understand_v the_o father_n right_o and_o to_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o romish_a mass_n
the_o same_o book_n where_o celsus_n likewise_o will_v have_v mankind_n thankful_a unto_o demon_n as_o those_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o thing_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o offer_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first-fruit_n and_o prayer_n origen_n thus_o take_v he_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v celsus_n as_o be_v void_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o demon_n as_o for_o we_o christian_n who_o only_a desire_n it_o be_v to_o please_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o universe_n we_o eat_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o his_o gift_n and_o then_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o holy_a body_n by_o prayer_n mark_v here_o bread_n offer_v unto_o god_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n pro_fw-la datis_fw-la for_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o then_o by_o prayer_n make_v a_o holy_a body_n and_o so_o eat_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o father_n all_o of_o they_o within_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o less_o than_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n the_o same_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n balsamon_n as_o in_o that_o of_o clemens_n where_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n assemble_v speak_v thus_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o our_o king_n and_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o that_o be_v christ_n appointment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o through_o he_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o stand_v before_o thou_o and_o to_o minister_v unto_o thou_o and_o we_o beseech_v thou_o thou_o god_n that_o want_v nothing_o that_o thou_o will_v look_v favourable_o upon_o these_o gift_n here_o set_v before_o thou_o and_o accept_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o christ_n etc._n etc._n again_o christi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o gift_n or_o oblation_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n let_v we_o pray_v that_o our_o good_a god_n will_v receive_v it_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o christ_n to_o his_o heavenly_a altar_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n yea_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o communicaverit_fw-la roman_a church_n though_o the_o rite_n be_v not_o use_v yet_o the_o word_n remain_v still_o as_o when_o the_o priest_n long_o before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n pray_v te_fw-la clementissime_fw-la pater_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la tuum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la supplices_fw-la rogamus_fw-la ut_fw-la accepta_fw-la habeas_fw-la &_o benedicas_fw-la haec_fw-la dona_n haec_fw-la munera_fw-la we_o humble_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v thou_o most_o merciful_a father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n our_o lord_n to_o accept_v and_o bless_v these_o gift_n these_o present_n and_o other_o like_a passage_n which_o now_o they_o wrest_v to_o a_o new-found_a oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n know_v not_o of_o but_o of_o all_o other_o this_o rite_n be_v most_o strong_o confirm_v by_o that_o wont_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o confute_v the_o heretic_n of_o those_o first_o time_n who_o hold_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v some_o inferior_a deity_n and_o not_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o say_v they_o unless_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n why_o be_v the_o creature_n offer_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o if_o he_o be_v will_v he_o be_v agnize_v the_o author_n and_o lord_n of_o that_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v irenaeus_n adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o haereticorum_fw-la synagogae_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la offerunt_fw-la eucharisticam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la offerri_fw-la docuit_fw-la alterum_fw-la enim_fw-la praeter_fw-la fabricatorem_fw-la dicentes_fw-la patrem_fw-la ideo_fw-la quae_fw-la secundùm_fw-la nos_fw-la creaturae_fw-la sunt_fw-la offerentes_fw-la ei_fw-la cupidum_fw-la alieni_fw-la oftendunt_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o aliena_fw-la concupiscentem_fw-la the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o offer_v the_o very_o eucharistical_a oblation_n which_o our_o lord_n teach_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o affirm_v another_o beside_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n do_v therefore_o while_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v here_o with_o we_o represent_v he_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o that_o which_o be_v another_o and_o to_o covet_v that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la constabit_fw-la eye_n eum_fw-la panem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o quo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la esse_fw-la domini_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la ejus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la fabricatoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la filium_fw-la dicant_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la ejus_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la lignum_fw-la fructificat_fw-la &_o defluunt_fw-la fontes_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la that_o primùm_fw-la quidem_fw-la 28._o gramen_fw-la post_fw-la deinde_fw-la spicam_fw-la deinde_fw-la plenum_fw-la triticum_fw-la in_o spica_fw-la how_o shall_v it_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o that_o bread_n for_o which_o thanks_o have_v be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o that_o cup_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o blood_n if_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o by_o who_o the_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n fountain_n send_v forth_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o first_o green_a corn_n like_o grass_n than_o the_o ear_n after_o that_o the_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n from_o the_o same_o ground_n tertullian_n argue_v against_o martion_n contra_fw-la marc._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o non_fw-la putem_fw-la say_v he_o impudentiorem_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o alâ—ena_fw-la aqua_fw-la alii_fw-la deo_fw-la tingitur_fw-la ad_fw-la alienum_fw-la coelum_fw-la alii_fw-la deo_fw-la expanditur_fw-la in_fw-la aliena_fw-la terra_fw-la alii_fw-la deo_fw-la sternitur_fw-la super_fw-la alienum_fw-la panem_fw-la alii_fw-la deo_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionibus_fw-la fungitur_fw-la i_o can_v conceive_v any_o one_o more_o impudent_a than_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o a_o god_n in_o a_o water_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o in_o prayer_n to_o a_o god_n spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o a_o heaven_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o prostrate_v himself_o to_o a_o god_n upon_o a_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o he_o that_o give_v thanks_o to_o a_o god_n for_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o origen_n against_o the_o same_o heretic_n use_v the_o same_o argument_n dialog_n advers._fw-la marc._n 3._o pauso_fw-la ante_fw-la finem_fw-la dominus_fw-la aspiciens_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la gratias_fw-la agit_fw-fr ecquid_fw-la non_fw-la agit_fw-fr conditori_fw-la gratias_fw-la cum_fw-la panem_fw-la accepisset_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la &_o benedixisset_fw-la quid_fw-la alterine_n pro_fw-la creaturis_fw-la conditoris_fw-la benedicit_fw-la a_o potiùs_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la effecit_fw-la &_o exhibuit_fw-la our_o lord_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n give_v thanks_o what_o do_v not_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o bless_v do_v he_o bless_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o any_o other_o for_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o rather_o bless_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o who_o make_v they_o and_o give_v they_o we_o last_o this_o oblation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v imply_v in_o s._n paul_n parallel_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n 21._o you_o can_v say_v he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n namely_o because_o they_o imply_v contrary_a covenant_n incompatible_a one_o with_o the_o other_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v epulum_fw-la foederale_fw-mi a_o federal_n feast_n now_o here_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o consist_v of_o viand_n offer_v to_o devil_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n express_o tell_v we_o whereby_o those_o that_o eat_v thereof_o eat_v of_o the_o devil_n meat_n ergo_fw-la the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v likewise_o call_v his_o table_n not_o because_o he_o ordain_v it_o but_o it_o because_o consist_v of_o viand_n offer_v unto_o he_o have_v thus_o as_o i_o think_v sufficient_o prove_v what_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o answer_v two_o question_n which_o this_o discourse_n may_v beget_v the_o first_o be_v how_o the_o ancient_n
resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o of_o the_o glorious_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n thy_o son_n our_o lord_n offer_v unto_o thy_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o thy_o own_o gift_n a_o pure_a sacrifice_n a_o holy_a sacrifice_n a_o immaculate_a sacrifice_n the_o holy_a bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n note_v here_o also_o memores_fw-la offerimus_fw-la be_v mindful_a of_o or_o commemorate_n we_o offer_v which_o ivo_n carnotensis_n explain_v thus_o memores_fw-la offerimus_fw-la majestati_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la oblatam_fw-la commemoramus_fw-la per_fw-la haec_fw-la dona_fw-la visibilia_fw-la hostiam_fw-la puram_fw-la sanctam_fw-la immaculatam_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la hanc_fw-la very_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la postulat_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la ita_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la fore_fw-la acceptam_fw-la sicut_fw-la accepta_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la munera_fw-la abel_n etc._n etc._n remember_v or_o be_v mindful_a we_o offer_v to_o thy_o majesty_n a_o pure_a holy_a and_o immaculate_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v say_v he_o we_o commemorate_v the_o same_o offer_v unto_o god_n by_o these_o visible_a gift_n and_o the_o priest_n according_o pray_v that_o this_o commemoration_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o abel_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o thus_o he_o memores_fw-la therefore_o in_o the_o latin_a canon_n be_v commemorantes_fw-la which_o the_o greek_a express_v better_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sense_n whereof_o that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v hear_v the_o explication_n of_o that_o great_a council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o confess_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o celebrate_v in_o our_o church_n the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n or_o service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commemorate_v commemorate_n therefore_o be_v show_v forth_o and_o confess_v but_o unto_o who_o shall_v we_o confess_v but_o unto_o god_n to_o he_o therefore_o and_o not_o unto_o ourselves_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o commemoration_n to_o be_v make_v which_o christ_n commend_v to_o his_o church_n when_o he_o say_v do_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o my_o commemoration_n or_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o this_o council_n of_o ephesus_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n be_v chief_a actor_n and_o precedent_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n usual_o call_v s._n mark_n be_v have_v in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o self-fame_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v forth_o and_o confess_v which_o i_o now_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o council_n for_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o same_o which_o argue_v as_o i_o take_v it_o cyril_n to_o have_v be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o liturgy_n of_o his_o church_n to_o have_v then_o run_v in_o this_o form_n i_o shall_v need_v allege_v no_o more_o of_o the_o latin_a liturgy_n there_o be_v no_o material_a difference_n among_o they_o so_o that_o if_o you_o know_v the_o form_n of_o one_o you_o know_v of_o all_o i_o will_v add_v only_o out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n a_o explication_n follow_v those_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o express_v in_o this_o manner_n mandans_fw-la &_o dicens_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la quotiescunque_fw-la hoc_fw-la feceritis_fw-la toties_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la mei_fw-la facietis_fw-la mortem_fw-la meam_fw-la praedicabitis_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la meam_fw-la annuntiabitis_fw-la adventum_fw-la sperabitis_fw-la donec_fw-la iterum_fw-la adveniam_fw-la command_v and_o say_v to_o they_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o you_o shall_v commemorate_v i_o declare_v my_o death_n show_v forth_o my_o resurrection_n express_v your_o hope_n of_o my_o come_v until_o i_o come_v again_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o liturgy_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o father_n speak_v i_o quote_v heretofore_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n affirm_v a_o twofold_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o commemoration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o one_o of_o our_o food_n dry_a and_o liquid_a as_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v of_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n by_o agnize_v and_o record_v he_o the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o the_o same_o the_o other_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o food_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o of_o these_o commemoration_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n for_o to_o who_o else_o shall_v we_o tender_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o creature_n ergo_fw-la the_o second_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o he_o likewise_o my_o next_o father_n be_v origen_n homil._n 13._o in_o leu._n cap._n 24._o where_o compare_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v every_o sabbath_n â—et_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n ista_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o mean_v the_o eucharist_n commemoratio_fw-la sola_fw-la quae_fw-la propitium_fw-la facit_fw-la deum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o only_a commemoration_n which_o render_v god_n propitious_a to_o man_n where_o note_n that_o both_o this_o commemoration_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n as_o that_o of_o the_o shewbread_n be_v and_o that_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o make_v he_o propitious_a to_o man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n l._n 9_o c._n 13._o illa_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la christus_fw-la exhibet_fw-la fides_n accepâ—a_fw-la interponi_fw-la inter_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o iram_fw-la dei_fw-la tanquam_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la &_o propitiationem_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o his_o supper_n faith_n have_v receive_v they_o interpose_v they_o as_o a_o satisfaction_n and_o propitiation_n between_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n wrath_n my_o next_o witness_n be_v eusebius_n demonst._n evan._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o make_v that_o so_o wonderful_a a_o oblation_n and_o excellent_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o all_o appoint_v we_o to_o offer_v continual_o unto_o god_n a_o remembrance_n thereof_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o again_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n have_v cite_v this_o place_n of_o malachi_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v for_o my_o text_n and_o allude_v thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o offer_v the_o incense_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o incense_n while_o we_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o mystery_n give_v to_o we_o by_o he_o and_o offer_v the_o eucharist_n with_o holy_a hymn_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o also_o in_o that_o we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o and_o dedicate_v ourselves_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o his_o high_a priest_n the_o word_n but_o above_o all_o other_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v so_o full_a and_o home_o to_o the_o point_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o to_o wit_n hom._n 17_o a_o epist._n ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la upon_o these_o word_n cap._n 9_o v._n 26._o but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o then_o say_v he_o do_v not_o we_o offer_v every_o day_n he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o offer_v indeed_o but_o it_o be_v by_o make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o and_o not_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o be_v it_o one_o and_o not_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v once_o offer_v not_o as_o that_o which_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o and_o this_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o and_o a_o little_a after_o o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v our_o highpriest_n who_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o purify_v we_o the_o same_o do_v we_o also_o offer_v now_o that_o then_o be_v offer_v and_o be_v yet_o unconsume_v this_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v then_o do_v for_o do_v this_o say_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o we_o offer_v not_o another_o not_o a_o different_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o jewish_a highpriest_n do_v of_o old_a but_o still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o we_o perform_v the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n
11._o 29._o when_o he_o express_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o come_v to_o it_o and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o common_a banquet_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o difference_v the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v it_o or_o use_v it_o as_o become_v so_o holy_a a_o thing_n hitherto_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n apart_o but_o now_o let_v we_o put_v they_o again_o together_o and_o see_v how_o the_o name_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o manner_n now_o specify_v both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o distinguish_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o twofold_a holiness_n one_o original_a absolute_a and_o essential_a in_o god_n the_o other_o derive_v or_o relative_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o proper_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a call_v sacra_fw-la sacred_a thing_n both_o these_o have_v their_o several_a and_o distinct_a sanctification_n belong_v unto_o they_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v holy_a aught_o to_o be_v sanctify_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o holiness_n it_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o distinct_o the_o first_o original_a or_o absolute_a holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o incommunicable_a eminency_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n exalt_v above_o all_o and_o divide_v from_o all_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o eminency_n whatsoever_o for_o that_o which_o a_o man_n take_v to_o be_v and_o make_v account_n of_o as_o his_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o indeed_o or_o by_o he_o fancy_v only_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o â—in_z so_o do_v a_o condition_n of_o eminency_n above_o and_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o eminency_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v of_o holiness_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o we_o find_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o scripture_n so_o often_o style_v sanctus_n israelis_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v israel_n most_o eminent_a and_o incommunicable_a one_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o his_o god_n as_o namely_o psal._n 89._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v our_o defence_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v our_o king_n isaiah_n 17._o 7._o at_o that_o day_n shall_v a_o man_n look_v unto_o his_o maker_n and_o his_o eye_n shall_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n habak_v 1._o 12._o be_v not_o thou_o from_o everlasting_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o holy_a one_o agreeable_o whereunto_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v also_o now_o and_o then_o to_o swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o be_v by_o himself_o as_o in_o the_o psalm_n before_o allege_v v._n 35._o once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n etc._n etc._n amos_n 4._o 2._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o lo_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o that_o he_o will_v take_v you_o away_o with_o hook_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o this_o sense_n i_o suppose_v also_o that_o of_o amos_n 8._o 7._o isâ—_n to_o be_v understand_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v iacob_n most_o eminent_a and_o incommunicable_a one_o 14._o or_o by_o iacob_n holy_a one_o sure_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_n etc._n etc._n for_o indeed_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o true_o holy_a 3._o because_o but_o partial_o and_o respective_o only_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o divine_a eminency_n which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o worship_v they_o common_a to_o other_o with_o they_o and_o so_o not_o discriminate_v from_o nor_o exalt_v above_o all_o but_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o such_o both_o in_o himself_o and_o to_o them-ward_n who_o worship_v he_o as_o who_o may_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o all_o other_o god_n call_v sanctus_n israelis_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v that_o sole_a absolute_a and_o only_a incommunicable_a one_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n call_v he_o chap._n 14._o 21._o that_o god_n exalt_v above_o all_o and_o divide_v from_o all_o without_o pareil_n there_o be_v no_o other_o such_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n say_v hannah_n for_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o 2._o lxx._n 〈◊〉_d none_o holy_a beside_o thou_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o rock_n like_o our_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o vouchsafe_v the_o gentile_n daemon_n the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o never_o i_o think_v call_v they_o holy_a one_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o as_o holiness_n in_o general_n import_v a_o state_n of_o eminency_n and_o separation_n so_o this_o of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v it_o disagree_v not_o from_o that_o general_a notion_n when_o i_o affirm_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o peerless_a or_o incommunicable_a majesty_n for_o that_o which_o be_v such_o include_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o will_v you_o understand_v it_o yet_o better_a apply_v it_o then_o to_o his_o attribute_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o majesty_n of_o peerless_a power_n of_o peerless_a wisdom_n of_o peerless_a goodness_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n such_o a_o one_o be_v our_o god_n and_o such_o be_v his_o holiness_n now_o then_o to_o sanctify_v this_o peerless_a name_n or_o majesty_n of_o he_o must_v be_v by_o do_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o his_o holiness_n challenge_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o double_a importance_n thereof_o namely_o to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o because_o of_o his_o eminency_n and_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o singular_a separate_a and_o incommunicate_v worship_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a not_o to_o do_v the_o former_a be_v irreligion_n and_o atheism_n as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o sovereign_a eminency_n not_o to_o observe_v the_o second_o be_v idolatry_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v a_o singular_a and_o peerless_a majesty_n distinguish_v from_o and_o exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o eminency_n else_o whatsoever_o so_o must_v his_o worship_n be_v singular_a incommunicable_a and_o proper_a to_o he_o alone_o otherwise_o 19_o say_v joshnah_n to_o the_o people_n you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n why_o for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n that_o can_v endure_v no_o corrival_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n iâ—_n you_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v strange_a god_n etc._n etc._n whence_o in_o scripture_n those_o who_o communicate_v the_o worship_n give_v unto_o he_o with_o any_o beside_o he_o or_o together_o with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o object_n that_o be_v whether_o immediate_o or_o but_o mediate_o be_v deem_v to_o deny_v his_o incomparable_a sanctity_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o profane_v his_o holy_a name_n see_v ezek._n 20._o 39_o and_o chap._n 43._o 7_o 8._o levit._fw-la 18._o 21._o in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o whole_a immediate_a duty_n and_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a worship_n when_o either_o we_o confess_v praise_n pray_v unto_o call_v upon_o or_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n yea_o all_o the_o worship_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n this_o peerless_a preeminence_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o wisdom_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o other_o attribute_n that_o be_v his_o holiness_n by_o ascribe_v and_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o we_o give_v and_o ascribe_v to_o none_o beside_o he_o that_o be_v to_o sanctify_v his_o most_o holy_a name_n this_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v we_o when_o describe_v how_o the_o seraphim_n worship_n and_o glorify_v god_n isaiah_n 6._o 3._o he_o bring_v they_o in_o cry_v one_o unto_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o from_o whence_o be_v derive_v that_o which_o we_o repeat_v every_o day_n in_o the_o hymn_n to_o thou_o all_o angel_n cry_v aloud_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o power_n therein_o to_o thou_o cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n continual_o do_v cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n
to_o moses_n but_o as_o solennia_fw-la verba_fw-la in_o that_o case_n to_o her_o child_n who_o she_o circumcise_v it_o remain_v i_o shall_v now_o tell_v you_o how_o they_o be_v so_o construe_v i_o say_v therefore_o tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la sponsus_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la in_o zipporah_n meaning_n be_v as_o much_o as_o sis_fw-la mihi_fw-la initiatus_fw-la circumcisione_n be_v thou_o my_o bloud-son_n or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o tropical_o those_o word_n of_o relation_n of_o kindred_n father_n mother_n sister_n son_n be_v use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o son_n beside_o other_o notion_n to_o be_v often_o the_o circumlocution_n of_o our_o vox_fw-la concreta_fw-la as_o filius_fw-la percussionis_fw-la the_o son_n of_o strike_v be_v he_o that_o be_v strike_v or_o worthy_a to_o be_v beat_v 〈◊〉_d filius_fw-la foederis_fw-la the_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n or_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n belong_v filius_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o son_n of_o death_n he_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v or_o worthy_a of_o death_n and_o the_o like_a and_o why_o may_v not_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gener_n sanguinum_fw-la that_o be_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v it_o circumcisionis_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o circumcisus_fw-la and_o gener_n sanguinum_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la es_fw-la for_o so_o i_o tell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o pronounce_v thou_o circumcise_v as_o if_o the_o circumcise_a person_n by_o be_v marry_v to_o circumcision_n be_v make_v the_o circumciser_n son-in-law_n and_o circumcision_n bridegroom_n as_o es_fw-ge or_o sis_n mihi_fw-la in_o generum_fw-la desponsatus_fw-la circumcisioni_fw-la now_o thou_o be_v or_o be_v thou_o my_o son-in-law_n be_v espouse_v to_o circumcision_n or_o if_o blood_n or_o circumcision_n note_v the_o instrument_n the_o formula_fw-la may_v be_v thus_o explicate_v that_o the_o person_n circumcise_v become_v god_n son-in-law_n as_o be_v wed_v and_o join_v to_o his_o church_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o circumcision_n as_o with_o a_o ring_n and_o then_o the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mihi_fw-la must_v not_o be_v take_v relative_o to_o zipporah_n as_o before_o but_o efficient_a only_o in_o this_o sense_n per_fw-la i_o factus_fw-la es_fw-la gener_fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la by_o i_o thou_o be_v make_v god_n son-in-law_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o circumcision_n or_o feci_fw-la te_fw-la generum_fw-la deo_fw-la i_o have_v make_v thou_o god_n son-in-law_n or_o if_o you_o like_v better_o the_o notion_n of_o sponsus_fw-la i_o have_v espouse_v thou_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o this_o rite_n of_o circumcision_n or_o thou_o be_v or_o be_v thou_o espouse_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o as_o you_o see_v may_v the_o formula_fw-la be_v either_o way_n explicate_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o the_o first_o i_o like_v the_o best_a because_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mihi_fw-la the_o relative_a to_o zipporah_n tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o generum_fw-la es_fw-la desponsatus_fw-la circumcisioni_fw-la now_o thou_o be_v my_o son-in-law_n be_v espouse_v to_o circumcision_n now_o last_o to_o free_v my_o interpretation_n from_o novelty_n the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o which_o both_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v direct_o aim_v at_o the_o paraphra_v expound_v it_o thus_o in_o sanguine_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la istius_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la sponsus_fw-la or_o gener_fw-la mihi_fw-la the_o septuagint_n as_o we_o now_o read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stetit_fw-la sanguis_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la silij_fw-la mei_fw-la where_o the_o text_n be_v corrupt_v and_o i_o believe_v the_o septuagint_n translate_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_fw-la hic_fw-la sanguis_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la filii_fw-la mei_fw-la a_o periphrastical_a but_o evident_a sense_n with_o the_o change_n of_o one_o letter_n only_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n thus_o prove_v i_o will_v point_v at_o two_o observation_n and_o so_o conclude_v the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v some_o fit_a form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o exhibition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n though_o not_o express_o ordain_v by_o god_n at_o the_o institution_n thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o form_n that_o zipporah_n use_v no_o doubt_n ex_fw-la more_fw-it according_a to_o the_o custom_n then_o whatsoever_o the_o form_n be_v after_o that_o time_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o a_o child_n then_o and_o so_o consequent_o of_o baptise_v it_o now_o make_v not_o so_o much_o the_o child_n as_o the_o parent_n liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o here_o the_o angel_n seek_v not_o to_o kill_v the_o child_n who_o be_v uncircumcised_a but_o moses_n the_o father_n who_o shall_v have_v circumcise_v it_o both_o which_o observation_n i_o mean_v to_o amplify_v no_o far_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o your_o exacter_n meditation_n and_o so_o i_o conclude_v discourse_n xv._n ezekiel_n 20._o 20._o hallow_z my_o sabbath_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o jehovah_n be_o your_o god_n this_o commandment_n with_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o lord_n bid_v ezekiel_n tell_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o give_v it_o to_o their_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o law_n so_o that_o i_o may_v have_v take_v it_o thence_o but_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o make_v these_o word_n in_o ezekiel_n my_o text_n as_o express_v more_o plain_o and_o so_o a_o comment_n to_o those_o in_o the_o law_n the_o place_n there_o be_v exod._n 31._o 13._o where_o this_o which_o my_o text_n contain_v be_v express_v thus_o very_o my_o sabbath_n you_o shall_v keep_v for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o throughout_o your_o generation_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o jehovah_n be_o your_o sanctifier_n that_o be_v your_o god_n as_o the_o expression_n in_o ezekiel_n tell_v we_o for_o to_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o a_o people_n and_o to_o be_v their_o god_n be_v all_o one_o whence_o also_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o often_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v their_o sanctifier_n and_o their_o god_n that_o which_o i_o intend_v at_o this_o time_n to_o observe_v from_o these_o word_n be_v the_o end_n why_o god_n command_v this_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o wit_n that_o thereby_o as_o by_o a_o symbolum_n or_o sign_n they_o may_v testify_v and_o profess_v what_o god_n they_o worship_v second_o out_o of_o this_o ground_n to_o show_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o like_a observation_n bind_v we_o christian_n who_o be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o same_o god_n who_o the_o jew_n worship_v though_o not_o under_o the_o same_o relation_n altogether_o wherein_o they_o worship_v he_o all_o nation_n have_v something_o in_o their_o ceremony_n whereby_o they_o signify_v the_o god_n they_o worship_v so_o in_o those_o of_o the_o celestial_a god_n as_o they_o term_v they_o and_o those_o which_o be_v deify_v soul_n of_o man_n be_v differ_v rite_n whereby_o the_o one_o be_v know_v from_o the_o other_o those_o god_n which_o be_v make_v of_o man_n have_v funeral_n rite_n in_o their_o service_n as_o cognisance_n that_o they_o be_v soul_n decease_v and_o each_o of_o they_o some_o imitation_n of_o some_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o the_o legend_n of_o their_o life_n either_o of_o some_o action_n do_v by_o they_o or_o some_o accident_n which_o befall_v they_o as_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o osiris_n and_o bacchus_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o that_o read_v they_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a decorum_n for_o servant_n and_o vassal_n by_o some_o mark_n or_o cognisance_n to_o testify_v who_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o the_o revelation_n the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n receive_v his_o mark_n and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o lamb_n carry_v his_o mark_n and_o his_o father_n be_v in_o their_o forehead_n hence_o come_v the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n as_o the_o mark_n of_o christ_n the_o deity_n to_o who_o we_o be_v initiate_v and_o the_o same_o afterward_o use_v in_o all_o benediction_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o token_n they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v so_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o rite_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o wherewith_o we_o conclude_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n when_o we_o say_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n though_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o be_v abuse_v as_o almost_o all_o other_o rite_n of_o christianity_n to_o abominable_a superstition_n to_o return_v therefore_o unto_o my_o text._n agreeable_o to_o this_o principle_n and_o this_o
blood_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o as_o water_n wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o good_a communicate_v unto_o we_o either_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o counterpart_n or_o thing_n figure_v by_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n i_o believe_v not_o because_o the_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v our_o guide_n and_o direction_n in_o this_o case_n make_v it_o another_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n this_o to_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v and_o renew_v within_o as_o the_o body_n with_o water_n be_v without_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o nicodemus_n john_n 3._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n he_o bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v parallel_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o type_n and_o counter-type_n god_n say_v he_o have_v save_v we_o that_o be_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o none_o i_o trow_v will_v deny_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n the_o same_o be_v represent_v by_o that_o vision_n at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dove_n for_o i_o suppose_v that_o in_o that_o baptism_n of_o he_o the_o mystery_n of_o all_o our_o baptism_n be_v visible_o act_v 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o god_n say_v to_o every_o one_o true_o baptize_v as_o he_o say_v to_o he_o in_o a_o proportionable_a sense_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o how_o pliable_a the_o analogy_n of_o water_n be_v to_o typify_v the_o spirit_n well_o appear_v by_o the_o figure_v of_o the_o spirit_n thereby_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o that_o of_o isaiah_n i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a 3._o and_o flood_n upon_o the_o day_n ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n where_o the_o latter_a expound_v for_o former_a also_o by_o the_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n john_n 4._o 14._o whosoever_o say_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o that_o also_o john_n 7._o 37._o where_o on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o great_a feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o be_v as_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v it_o for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n but_o this_o say_v the_o evangelist_n v._n 39_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v nor_o do_v the_o father_n or_o ancient_a church_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v suppose_v any_o other_o correlative_a to_o the_o element_n in_o baptism_n but_o this_o of_o this_o they_o speak_v often_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v altogether_o silent_a in_o their_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n 5._o many_o be_v the_o allusion_n they_o seek_v out_o for_o the_o illustration_n thereof_o and_o some_o perhaps_o force_v but_o this_o of_o the_o water_n signify_v or_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n never_o come_v among_o they_o which_o be_v impossible_a if_o they_o have_v not_o suppose_v some_o other_o thing_n figure_v by_o the_o water_n than_o it_o which_o bar_v they_o from_o fall_v to_o that_o conceit_n the_o like_a silence_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o liturgy_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o than_o once_o parallel_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n wash_v and_o regeneration_n attribute_v thereunto_o but_o no_o such_o notion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o the_o opinion_n thereof_o be_v novel_a may_v be_v gather_v because_o some_o lutheran_n divine_v make_v it_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o follower_n of_o calvin_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n and_o we_o must_v not_o of_o our_o own_o head_n assign_v signification_n to_o sacramental_a type_n without_o some_o warrant_n thence_o for_o whereas_o some_o conceive_v those_o two_o expression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 5._o and_o of_o our_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o or_o by_o his_o blood_n do_v intimate_v some_o such_o matter_n they_o be_v sure_o mistake_v for_o those_o expression_n have_v reference_n not_o to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o to_o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o old_a where_o the_o altar_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a purify_v with_o the_o same_o blood_n whence_o be_v that_o elegant_a discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n heb._n 9_o compare_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o much_o the_o better_o and_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almost_o all_o thing_n be_v purify_v with_o blood_n v._o 22._o so_o much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n cleanse_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n v._o 14._o but_o that_o this_o wash_n that_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v reference_n to_o baptism_n where_o be_v that_o to_o be_v find_v i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o allege_v the_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o come_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n side_n when_o they_o pierce_v he_o for_o that_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o two_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o christ_n that_o of_o blood_n the_o eucharist_n of_o water_n baptism_n and_o not_o both_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o baptism_n i_o add_v because_o perhaps_o some_o mean_n fancy_n be_v corrupt_v therewith_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o sprinkle_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o many_o age_n after_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v any_o reference_n to_o the_o laver_n of_o baptism_n let_v this_o then_o be_v our_o conclusion_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n concur_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n by_o way_n of_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n but_o not_o as_o the_o thing_n there_o figure_v which_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o not_o to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o my_o other_o quaere_fw-la from_o what_o property_n or_o use_n of_o water_n the_o wash_n therewith_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n for_o so_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o in_o every_o sacrament_n there_o be_v some_o analogy_n between_o what_o be_v outward_o do_v and_o what_o be_v thereby_o signify_v therefore_o in_o this_o but_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o some_o moment_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o tractate_v of_o this_o mystery_n but_o little_a or_o seldom_o inquire_v after_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v the_o more_o consideration_n i_o answer_v this_o analogy_n between_o the_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o regeneration_n lie_v in_o that_o custom_n of_o wash_a infant_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o womb_n when_o they_o be_v first_o bear_v for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o office_n do_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n if_o they_o purpose_v to_o nourish_v and_o bring_v they_o up_o as_o therefore_o in_o our_o natural_a birth_n the_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n from_o the_o pollution_n wherewith_o it_o come_v besmear_v out_o of_o the_o
from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o not_o when_o it_o be_v sell_v in_o thy_o power_n that_o be_v be_v not_o the_o price_n it_o be_v sell_v for_o in_o thy_o hand_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v here_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o price_n of_o what_o be_v sell_v or_o the_o field_n reduce_v to_o money_n otherwise_o the_o contrary_n will_v be_v true_a to_o that_o which_o peter_n intimate_v namely_o that_o when_o it_o be_v sell_v it_o be_v now_o no_o long_o in_o his_o power_n because_o he_o have_v sell_v it_o but_o the_o latter_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o thy_o power_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o thy_o possession_n or_o in_o thy_o hand_n meaning_n as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o price_n for_o not_o only_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v dominion_n and_o propriety_n in_o but_o that_o also_o which_o he_o have_v but_o in_o bare_a possession_n 〈◊〉_d be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o power_n for_o in_o the_o law_n ius_n possessionis_fw-la extend_v far_a than_o ius_n dominii_fw-la propriety_n namely_o as_o far_o as_o habere_fw-la to_o have_v a_o thing_n habere_fw-la autem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la qui_fw-la rei_fw-la dominus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la rei_fw-la quidem_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la rem_fw-la tenet_fw-la that_o be_v as_o they_o speak_v corpore_fw-la possessioni_fw-la insistit_fw-la and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o price_n which_o ananias_n have_v receive_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o power_n that_o be_v in_o his_o possession_n which_o will_v not_o seem_v a_o force_a exposition_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o manu_fw-la in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o imply_v not_o dominion_n only_o but_o also_o bare_a possession_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24._o 10._o that_o all_o the_o good_n of_o his_o master_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rich_a miser_n son_n eccles_n 5._o 14._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o beggar_n both_o which_o may_v be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o manus_fw-la in_fw-la hebrew_n yea_o and_o in_o latin_a too_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v another_o exposition_n usual_o give_v of_o these_o word_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o direct_o contradict_v the_o story_n namely_o that_o be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n shall_v be_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n to_o have_v keep_v the_o price_n when_o it_o be_v sell_v but_o first_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o text_n as_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o so_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o understand_v it_o it_o be_v only_o say_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n and_o if_o any_o verb_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o supply_v the_o sense_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o as_o well_o be_v the_o contrary_a be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n to_o dispose_v it_o according_a to_o thy_o vow_n intimate_v there_o may_v be_v some_o just_a impediment_n after_o the_o sale_n whereby_o he_o can_v not_o especial_o if_o he_o can_v not_o get_v the_o money_n but_o to_o expound_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n to_o be_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n to_o have_v keep_v it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o story_n for_o how_o do_v ananias_n sin_n in_o bring_v but_o part_n of_o the_o price_n if_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v all_o be_v not_o his_o sin_n express_o place_v in_o that_o he_o purloin_v of_o the_o price_n what_o other_o fact_n of_o he_o be_v mention_v save_o only_o this_o nay_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n it_o will_v follow_v a_o man_n may_v vow_v a_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v at_o liberty_n when_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o or_o not_o he_o may_v lie_v unto_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v guiltless_a without_o doubt_v this_o exposition_n be_v it_o that_o so_o obscure_v the_o whole_a narration_n that_o it_o can_v not_o appear_v wherein_o ananias_n his_o sin_n consist_v but_o his_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v sacrilege_n and_o of_o that_o kind_n whereof_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 20._o 25._o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o man_n who_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o after_o vow_n to_o inquire_v he_o have_v dedicate_v the_o whole_a value_n of_o the_o field_n in_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o sale_n thereof_o to_o that_o end_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o repent_v he_o and_o bring_v but_o part_n thereof_o this_o meaning_n be_v evident_o contain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o narration_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o any_o part_n as_o can_v stand_v with_o this_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v admit_v he_o that_o consider_v it_o will_v perceive_v the_o necessity_n of_o what_o i_o say_v have_v thus_o clear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n where_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n or_o obscurity_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o observation_n to_o be_v deduce_v thence_o whereof_o the_o relation_n afford_v we_o three_o evident_a one_o 1._o that_o sacrilege_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o not_o against_o man_n 2._o that_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n must_v not_o be_v alienate_v to_o other_o use_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n which_o god_n thus_o severe_o punish_v for_o the_o first_o that_o sacrilege_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o not_o against_o man_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o text_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v say_v peter_n unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v sacred_a be_v he_o yea_o to_o be_v sacred_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v set_v apart_o from_o man_n interest_n to_o be_v god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a propriety_n and_o relation_n 1._o to_o steal_v then_o or_o alienate_v that_o which_o be_v sacred_a be_v to_o rob_v god_n and_o not_o man_n for_o he_o be_v rob_v who_o the_o propriety_n be_v but_o of_o sacred_a thing_n god_n be_v the_o proprietary_n and_o not_o man_n it_o be_v a_o error_n therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o decalogue_n who_o rank_a sacrilege_n as_o a_o sin_n of_o the_o eight_o commandment_n when_o sacrilege_n as_o sacrilege_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o not_o of_o the_o second_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o loyalty_n we_o immediate_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n true_a it_o be_v he_o that_o commit_v sacrilege_n indirect_o and_o by_o consequent_a rob_v man_n too_o namely_o those_o who_o live_v of_o god_n provision_n but_o sacrilege_n itself_o be_v the_o rob_n of_o god_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n mal._n 3._o 8._o will_v a_o man_n rob_v god_n yet_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o say_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n lut_v you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o rob_v thou_o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n ver._n 9_o you_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n for_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o even_o this_o whole_a nation_n ver._n 10._o bring_v you_o all_o the_o tithe_n into_o the_o store-house_n that_o there_o may_v be_v meat_n in_o my_o house_n and_o prove_v i_o now_o herewith_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o i_o will_v not_o open_v you_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o pour_v you_o out_o a_o blessing_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v room_n enough_o to_o receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o observation_n of_o this_o will_v be_v useful_a in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o due_a of_o tithe_n for_o the_o state_n thereof_o be_v not_o right_o frame_v when_o the_o quaere_fw-la be_v make_v whether_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n meaning_n as_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o they_o we_o shall_v say_v rather_o tithe_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n for_o so_o be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o tithe_n be_v i_o these_o i_o give_v to_o levi_n and_o not_o you_o god_n maintain_v not_o his_o minister_n at_o other_o charge_n but_o out_o of_o his_o own_o revenue_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o as_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o philo_n the_o jew_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotum_fw-la honoribus_fw-la where_o speak_v of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o honourable_a maintenance_n and_o without_o bodily_a toil_n which_o god_n
adversary_n to_o far_o less_o purpose_n for_o be_v not_o ioseph_n dream_n and_o vision_n true_a that_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o twelve_o star_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o all_o his_o brother_n sheaf_n shall_v bow_v to_o his_o shea_n be_v not_o this_o true_a i_o say_v though_o his_o brother_n first_o sell_v he_o though_o he_o become_v afterward_o a_o slave_n and_o long_o a_o prisoner_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n before_o he_o be_v so_o sudden_o exalt_v to_o be_v the_o great_a viceroy_n under_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n or_o will_v you_o have_v a_o example_n of_o a_o glory_n afterward_o eclipse_v and_o almost_o extinguish_v be_v not_o god_n first_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o israelitish_n nation_n that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o a_o renown_a kingdom_n full_o perform_v in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n when_o there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o earth_n like_v unto_o it_o for_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n though_o this_o so_o great_a glory_n last_v not_o long_o but_o begin_v a_o little_a to_o be_v obscure_a in_o the_o end_n of_o solomon_n day_n and_o afterward_o be_v quite_o eclipse_v and_o cloud_v the_o sun_n but_o now_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v show_v itself_o through_o a_o cloud_n and_o what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o what_o privilege_n have_v they_o above_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o like_a shall_v not_o befall_v it_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a besel_n they_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o god_n always_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n unto_o they_o and_o no_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n fail_v when_o we_o therefore_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n visibility_n and_o glory_n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o time_n and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o visible_a but_o not_o glorious_a second_o time_n when_o it_o be_v neither_o visible_a nor_o glorious_a three_o time_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v both_o visible_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o time_n immediate_o after_o christ_n passion_n or_o if_o you_o will_v at_o his_o passion_n i_o think_v any_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v then_o neither_o visible_a nor_o glorious_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n when_o the_o church_n have_v take_v foot_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o nation_n begin_v flow_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o society_n indeed_o visible_a but_o not_o glorious_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n but_o the_o imperial_a mountain_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o overtop_v it_o but_o ever_o trample_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n for_o we_o must_v know_v here_o that_o we_o speak_v all_o this_o time_n of_o the_o external_a glory_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n whereabout_o the_o quarrel_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constiantine_n and_o thereabouts_o after_o three_o hundred_o year_n cruel_a persecution_n the_o sun_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o break_v forth_o of_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o christian_a society_n become_v for_o a_o while_n both_o visible_a and_o glorious_a but_o present_o after_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o solomon_n reign_n this_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o eclipse_v but_o even_o the_o visibility_n thereof_o in_o a_o manner_n cover_v and_o altogether_o darken_v with_o that_o thick_a and_o universally-overspreading_a cloud_n of_o arianism_n and_o thus_o far_o our_o adversary_n will_v go_v with_o we_o but_o we_o require_v they_o shall_v grant_v we_o something_o more_o namely_o that_o this_o arian_n cloud_n be_v no_o soon_o blow_v over_o but_o another_o great_a cloud_n of_o that_o fore-prophesied_n apostasic_a of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o arise_v whereby_o the_o church_n glory_n be_v not_o only_o eclipse_v but_o at_o length_n again_o the_o visibility_n thereof_o whole_o overshadow_a with_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o idolatrous_a antichristianism_n until_o that_o after_o a_o long_a day_n of_o darkness_n and_o a_o black_a night_n it_o please_v god_n even_o of_o late_a somewhat_o to_o dispel_v the_o cloud_n whereby_o the_o society_n of_o true_a believer_n become_v again_o outward_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o we_o hope_v when_o the_o cloud_n shall_v be_v whole_o consume_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v become_v not_o only_o more_o visible_a than_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o far_o more_o glorious_a than_o ever_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v shall_v come_v in_o but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o 2d_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o be_v already_o discourse_v concern_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o likewise_o know_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o true_a believer_n when_o this_o visibility_n be_v overshadow_a take_v this_o which_o follow_v viz._n that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n without_o interruption_n a_o company_n or_o society_n of_o christian_a man_n agree_v or_o join_v together_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o invisible_a communion_n of_o the_o faith_n concern_v such_o divine_a truth_n as_o we_o profess_v needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o so_o much_o of_o this_o faith_n as_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o err_a man_n call_v christian_n in_o that_o respect_n this_o society_n be_v a_o distinct_a society_n from_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o for_o so_o much_o of_o this_o their_o true_a faith_n as_o be_v still_o acknowledge_v by_o those_o err_a one_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o society_n with_o they_o for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o total_a and_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o their_o faith_n our_o true-believing_a society_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v of_o a_o visible_a christian_a society_n profess_v the_o same_o essential_a faith_n with_o we_o whether_o such_o a_o one_o have_v always_o be_v first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o by_o visible_a society_n in_o this_o question_n be_v mean_v a_o society_n of_o christian_a believer_n join_v together_o in_o one_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o same_o public_a profession_n use_v of_o sacrament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o government_n for_o these_o make_v the_o outward_a form_n whereby_o this_o society_n be_v discernible_a from_o other_o society_n of_o man_n and_o a_o society_n by_o this_o outside_n sever_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o society_n be_v a_o society_n visible_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o other_o society_n of_o man_n the_o question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o that_o society_n of_o man_n agree_v together_o in_o the_o point_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o sort_n join_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o company_n not_o only_o of_o the_o world_n but_o even_o of_o christian_a man_n or_o in_o short_a term_n thus_o whether_o the_o society_n of_o man_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v for_o the_o outside_n a_o distinct_a corporation_n from_o all_o other_o society_n and_o state_n of_o man_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o for_o divers_a of_o the_o first_o age_n as_o before_o be_v show_v it_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n visible_o distinguish_v but_o after_o a_o apostasy_n have_v overspread_v and_o deform_v the_o beautiful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n 10_o then_o be_v the_o society_n or_o belief_n as_o it_o be_v cover_v and_o involve_v with_o the_o same_o external_a mantle_n with_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o that_o dark_a cloud_n and_o so_o not_o a_o distinct_a external_a society_n from_o the_o rest_n but_o though_o in_o the_o inward_a communion_n of_o the_o sincerer_n faith_n it_o be_v diverse_a and_o distinguish_v yet_o it_o still_o for_o the_o most_o part_n continue_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o external_a i_o say_v external_a body_n with_o they_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n teach_v in_o some_o part_n by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o pastor_n still_o continue_v among_o they_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n and_o regiment_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o have_v yet_o some_o soundness_n remain_v in_o they_o but_o for_o the_o rest_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n that_o be_v not_o compatible_a with_o their_o sincerer_n faith_n either_o wise_o avoid_v all_o communion_n with_o it_o or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o then_o patient_o suffer_v for_o their_o conscience_n sake_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o tyrant_n term_v christian_n for_o understand_v this_o take_v this_o simile_n when_o good_a gold_n be_v mix_v with_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o counterfeit_a metal_n so_o that_o of_o both_o become_v one_o mass_n or_o lump_n though_o each_o metal_n still_o retain_v and_o keep_v his_o nature_n diverse_a from_o the_o
do_v more_o than_o be_v abuse_v by_o he_o which_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v he_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o think_v that_o law_n of_o god_n just_a leu._n 20._o 15._o where_n if_o a_o man_n commit_v abomination_n with_o a_o beast_n the_o beast_n be_v command_v to_o be_v slay_v as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n who_o only_o have_v sin_v this_o prove_v that_o objection_n to_o be_v whole_o insufficient_a but_o yet_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o resolution_n how_o this_o may_v stand_v with_o god_n justice_n remain_v as_o before_o which_o therefore_o come_v now_o to_o be_v resolve_v 1._o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o man_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o use_v they_o 2._o if_o man_n have_v stand_v in_o his_o first_o creation_n the_o service_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v have_v be_v suitable_a to_o his_o excellency_n and_o integrity_n and_o so_o far_o more_o noble_a than_o now_o it_o be_v that_o even_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o happiness_n then_o in_o that_o sense_n they_o yet_o 21._o look_v for_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o come_v 3._o but_o when_o man_n be_v once_o fall_v the_o service_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v alter_v and_o become_v a_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n as_o ibid._n s._n paul_n term_v it_o that_o be_v ignoble_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o corrupt_a condition_n of_o man_n under_o sin_n those_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v employ_v excellent_o for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o integrity_n be_v now_o to_o serve_v he_o ignominious_o according_a to_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n namely_o either_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n or_o to_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o misery_n to_o punish_v he_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o his_o use_n be_v become_v base_a corrupt_a and_o unworthy_a and_o so_o nothing_o so_o useful_a for_o he_o as_o they_o have_v be_v the_o earth_n will_v not_o bring_v forth_o for_o he_o but_o with_o his_o labour_n and_o toil_n and_o then_o too_o when_o it_o shall_v bear_v he_o corn_n it_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n the_o creature_n which_o shall_v serve_v and_o honour_v he_o 18._o do_v often_o seize_v upon_o he_o and_o destroy_v he_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o creature_n employ_v for_o man_n use_n indeed_o but_o a_o woeful_a use_n to_o afflict_v and_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n another_o way_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v useful_a and_o serviceable_a for_o his_o good_a as_o help_n to_o relieve_v and_o better_v he_o in_o this_o his_o condition_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o be_v make_v document_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o move_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o emblem_n to_o know_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n the_o devil_n and_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o abhor_v and_o hate_v he_o and_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o conquer_a and_o triumph_v over_o he_o in_o the_o bless_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o for_o this_o use_n and_o service_n be_v the_o serpent_n abase_v and_o make_v vile_a according_a to_o his_o curse_n in_o my_o text_n that_o as_o he_o be_v make_v excellent_a to_o serve_v he_o in_o integrity_n so_o he_o be_v now_o abase_v to_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o do_v he_o the_o best_a service_n in_o his_o misery_n and_o what_o injustice_n can_v this_o be_v in_o god_n when_o he_o make_v he_o at_o first_o he_o make_v he_o so_o as_o he_o make_v he_o for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n and_o now_o when_o he_o mar_v he_o he_o mar_v he_o likewise_o for_o man_n service_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v resolve_v be_v whether_o this_o curse_n be_v pronounce_v only_o upon_o one_o individual_a serpent_n or_o whether_o upon_o all_o serpent_n in_o general_a or_o upon_o some_o one_o only_a kind_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v thus_o abuse_v of_o one_o individual_a serpent_n it_o can_v be_v because_o there_o be_v mention_v here_o of_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o imply_v a_o generation_n of_o many_o serpent_n and_o beside_o this_o curse_n be_v to_o be_v a_o monument_n not_o only_o to_o adam_n but_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v but_o one_o individual_a serpent_n live_v not_o so_o long_o neither_o be_v it_o credible_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o serpent_n in_o general_a because_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o great_a a_o variety_n of_o serpent_n as_o of_o fourfooted_a beast_n of_o several_a kind_n and_o species_n and_o why_o shall_v any_o kind_n suffer_v save_v that_o only_o which_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o offend_v beside_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o divers_a kind_n of_o serpent_n go_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n upon_o their_o breast_n as_o now_o they_o do_v and_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o base_a as_o now_o they_o be_v except_v the_o general_a decay_n of_o all_o creature_n since_o the_o fall_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v only_o one_o kind_n of_o serpent_n which_o bear_v this_o special_a malediction_n and_o that_o such_o a_o kind_a as_o be_v not_o only_o the_o noble_a of_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o serpent_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v far_o excel_v all_o the_o creation_n beside_o man_n only_o except_v for_o beauty_n wisdom_n and_o sagacity_n but_o afterward_o by_o this_o curse_n become_v not_o only_o base_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n but_o even_o as_o base_a and_o vile_a as_o the_o vile_a kind_n of_o serpent_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o basilisk_n as_o some_o have_v hold_v though_o it_o be_v the_o most_o poisonful_a of_o all_o other_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o king_n among_o serpent_n as_o the_o name_n import_v for_o if_o pliny_n and_o solinus_n who_o report_v the_o former_a say_v true_a this_o serpent_n here_o accurse_v shall_v rather_o be_v any_o other_o kind_n than_o that_o because_o the_o basilisk_n upon_o their_o report_n go_v with_o his_o breast_n and_o forepart_n of_o his_o body_n advance_v erectus_fw-la à _fw-la medio_fw-la incedens_fw-la say_v 21._o pliny_n or_o as_o 27._o solinus_z mediâ_fw-la corporis_fw-la parte_fw-la serpit_fw-la mediâ_fw-la arduus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o excelsus_fw-la but_o this_o serpent_n here_o be_v from_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o doom_n to_o go_v for_o ever_o upon_o his_o breast_n which_o i_o wonder_v they_o consider_v not_o who_o from_o the_o advance_a posture_n of_o the_o basilisk_n body_n have_v conceive_v the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o as_o by_o this_o example_n we_o may_v believe_v that_o the_o serpent_n now_o accurse_v do_v so_o before_o his_o curse_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v still_o do_v so_o it_o be_v a_o most_o direct_a gainsay_n of_o scripture_n to_o imagine_v but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o doom_n which_o as_o you_o see_v be_v first_o general_n then_o particular_a general_n in_o these_o thou_o be_v curse_v above_o all_o cattle_n and_o above_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v we_o shall_v know_v if_o we_o first_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v to_o be_v bless_v or_o happy_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o all-fruition_n of_o good_a or_o to_o have_v a_o sufficient_a provision_n and_o furniture_n of_o good_a both_o for_o be_v and_o well-being_n so_o then_o that_o creature_n be_v happy_a and_o bless_a which_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o good_a for_o the_o be_v and_o preservation_n of_o itself_o which_o want_v neither_o endowment_n inward_a nor_o mean_n outward_a for_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o end_n whereof_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n capable_a to_o be_v accurse_v be_v to_o have_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o to_o be_v despoil_v either_o of_o endowment_n internal_a or_o inherent_a without_o which_o it_o have_v no_o dignity_n among_o the_o creature_n or_o external_a without_o which_o it_o can_v live_v and_o preserve_v itself_o but_o with_o much_o penury_n difficulty_n toil_n and_o danger_n whatsoever_o therefore_o among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n for_o with_o such_o only_o be_v the_o comparison_n make_v be_v for_o inherent_a perfection_n of_o all_o the_o most_o unworthy_a and_o base_a or_o for_o the_o outward_a furniture_n of_o mean_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o ignoble_a be_v by_o unprovision_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v accurse_v above_o all_o cattle_n and_o above_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o such_o be_v the_o serpent_n condition_n to_o be_v for_o the_o general_a and_o now_o for_o the_o particular_n let_v we_o go_v on_o
and_o see_v how_o they_o be_v express_v and_o that_o be_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o to_o go_v upon_o the_o breast_n or_o to_o have_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n grovel_v on_o the_o earth_n whereby_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v present_o be_v imply_v the_o abasement_n of_o the_o creature_n 2._o to_o have_v for_o meat_n the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o be_v show_v its_o unprovision_n of_o food_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o its_o life_n be_v of_o all_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n to_o have_v the_o base_a and_o course_v fare_v 3._o to_o be_v in_o continual_a mortal_a and_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n with_o man_n both_o his_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o continual_a danger_n and_o fear_n of_o its_o life_n and_o once_o espy_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v its_o brain_n dash_v out_o by_o he_o and_o which_o make_v the_o misery_n so_o much_o the_o great_a to_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o be_v revenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n other_o than_o to_o come_v unaware_o behind_o he_o and_o then_o also_o not_o able_a to_o reach_v above_o his_o heel_n as_o be_v most_o unequal_o match_v he_o walk_a â—â—oâ—t_n with_o his_o head_n and_o whole_a body_n advance_v while_o the_o miserable_a serpent_n shall_v lie_v grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n ready_a to_o be_v tread_v apiece_o under_o his_o foot_n of_o these_o three_o particular_n let_v we_o speak_v several_o and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o upon_o thy_o breast_n shall_v thou_o go_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o turn_n upon_o thy_o belly_n which_o interpretation_n have_v be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o difficulty_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o malediction_n for_o if_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v after_o the_o fashion_n it_o be_v now_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v how_o it_o can_v ever_o have_v go_v otherwise_o than_o upon_o the_o belly_n for_o to_o think_v that_o ever_o it_o go_v anend_n be_v a_o conceit_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v deride_v than_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o which_o mean_v there_o appear_v no_o other_o way_n to_o evade_v this_o difficulty_n but_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o serpent_n indeed_o go_v upon_o his_o belly_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o either_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o toilsome_a to_o he_o or_o not_o for_o a_o curse_n unto_o he_o till_o now_o which_o for_o my_o part_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o believe_v i_o have_v much_o rather_o in_o this_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a or_o ierome_n translation_n which_o read_v super_fw-la pectus_fw-la tuum_fw-la gradiêris_fw-la upon_o thy_o breast_n shall_v thou_o go_v for_o upon_o thy_o belly_n i_o believe_v the_o serpent_n go_v from_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o not_o upon_o the_o breast_n until_o this_o present_a malediction_n the_o breast_n of_o the_o serpent_n i_o call_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o serpent_n body_n from_o the_o navel_n up_o to_o the_o head_n the_o belly_n the_o other_o part_n or_o the_o other_o half_o downward_o with_o which_o though_o at_o the_o first_o he_o walk_v prone_a to_o and_o upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o be_v the_o other_o part_n his_o breast_n and_o head_n rear_v up_o and_o advance_v until_o for_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o mankind_n he_o be_v now_o with_o his_o whole_a body_n to_o creep_v grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o perhaps_o thus_o much_o the_o septuagint_n mean_v to_o insinuate_v by_o their_o translation_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o thy_o breast_n and_o thy_o belly_n where_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o render_v two_o word_n for_o one_o in_o the_o text_n for_o illustration_n and_o for_o intimation_n of_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o serpent_n before_o go_v only_o upon_o his_o belly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o he_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o his_o breast_n and_o belly_n too_o as_o for_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o to_o translate_v it_o the_o belly_n but_o rather_o some_o probability_n of_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n for_o though_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o theme_n be_v not_o use_v yet_o in_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o which_o signify_v incurvatus_fw-la â—uit_fw-la to_o bow_v downward_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o head_n and_o breast_n or_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o of_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 18._o 42._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o elijah_n go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o carmel_n &_o pronum_fw-la se_fw-la abjecit_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la and_o cast_v himself_o down_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o put_v his_o face_n between_o his_o knee_n for_o here_o the_o targum_fw-la use_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o the_o radix_fw-la of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o mark_n 1._o 7._o in_o those_o word_n of_o john_n baptist_n there_o be_v one_o come_v after_o i_o the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unloose_v here_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o stoop_v down_o the_o syriack_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o of_o as_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v the_o syriack_n to_o the_o chaldee_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itself_o be_v of_o rare_a use_n in_o the_o bible_n beside_o in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v receive_v no_o great_a help_n from_o the_o compare_v of_o place_n it_o be_v read_v again_o levit._n 11._o 42._o and_o that_o in_o a_o singular_a mark_n as_o the_o masorite_n have_v observe_v for_o the_o vau_fw-fr cholem_a in_o the_o last_o syllable_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a vau_fw-fr and_o exact_o the_o middlemost_a letter_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n if_o their_o arithmetic_n fail_v they_o not_o but_o no_o particularity_n of_o signification_n can_v from_o that_o place_n be_v gather_v the_o speech_n be_v of_o creep_a thing_n which_o go_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o breast_n as_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n as_o the_o breast_n since_o therefore_o the_o word_n here_o use_v neither_o hinder_v our_o opinion_n nor_o much_o further_v it_o we_o will_v come_v to_o such_o other_o ground_n as_o may_v prove_v our_o assertion_n for_o the_o serpent_n go_v with_o breast_n advance_v afore_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o not_o grovel_v till_o his_o malediction_n and_o first_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o appear_v both_o by_o their_o advancing_z themselves_z when_o they_o assault_v a_o man_n which_o the_o painter_n express_v in_o their_o picture_n and_o also_o when_o they_o swim_v through_o the_o water_n which_o be_v with_o their_o head_n and_o some_o part_n of_o their_o breast_n raise_v above_o water_n even_o as_o a_o swan_n hold_v up_o her_o neck_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v affirm_v by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n and_o last_o pliny_n and_o solinus_n report_n of_o the_o basilisk_n that_o the_o basilisk_n walk_v so_o still_o as_o i_o show_v a_o little_a before_o and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o when_o the_o giantlike_a stature_n of_o mankind_n be_v diminish_v after_o the_o flood_n in_o a_o manner_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o for_o many_o age_n yet_o be_v there_o by_o god_n disposition_n still_o a_o race_n of_o giant_n leave_v even_o till_o the_o time_n of_o david_n for_o a_o monument_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o far_o big_a stature_n in_o former_a time_n which_o else_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v be_v believe_v or_o imagine_v such_o be_v the_o 5._o zanzummims_n in_o abraham_n time_n the_o son_n of_o anak_n in_o moses_n and_o goliath_n in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n and_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v yet_o some_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v sound_a as_o i_o say_v these_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v preserve_v by_o god_n as_o a_o memorial_n unto_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o now_o as_o at_o the_o first_o so_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v among_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o serpent_n to_o preserve_v this_o one_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o as_o the_o rest_n go_v grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o may_v be_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o all_o posterity_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o possibility_n which_o will_v be_v far_o great_a if_o we_o shall_v with_o s._n
improve_v himself_o more_o near_o to_o his_o primitive_a temper_n than_o now_o he_o be_v but_o god_n who_o have_v decree_v he_o shall_v ever_o remain_v under_o this_o malediction_n appoint_v also_o the_o mean_n to_o retain_v he_o therein_o discourse_n xlii_o genesis_n 3._o 15._o and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o three_o and_o last_o particular_a remain_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n this_o no_o doubt_n intend_v in_o some_o thing_n more_o direct_o the_o spiritual_a serpent_n than_o the_o brute_n yet_o for_o the_o general_a it_o may_v and_o aught_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o brute_n serpent_n as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o to_o behold_v the_o malice_n and_o destiny_n of_o the_o other_o the_o devil_n it_o contain_v two_o part_n the_o enmity_n and_o the_o event_n and_o manage_n thereof_o for_o the_o enmity_n how_o it_o be_v verify_v concern_v the_o brute_n serpent_n experience_n tell_v it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o favourite_n of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n thereof_o what_o honour_n can_v betide_v it_o great_a than_o this_o but_o between_o the_o serpent_n and_o man_n be_v the_o most_o deadly_a enmity_n and_o the_o strong_a antipathy_n that_o be_v among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n such_o a_o one_o as_o discover_v itself_o both_o in_o the_o natural_a and_o sensitive_a faculty_n of_o they_o both_o for_o the_o first_o their_o humour_n be_v poison_v each_o to_o other_o the_o gall_n of_o a_o serpent_n be_v man_n deadly_a poison_n and_o so_o be_v the_o spittle_n of_o a_o man_n affirm_v to_o poison_v the_o serpent_n for_o the_o sensitive_a antipathy_n it_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o one_o do_v so_o much_o abhor_v the_o sight_n of_o presence_n of_o the_o other_o man_n nature_n be_v at_o nothing_o so_o much_o astonish_v as_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o serpent_n and_o like_o enough_o the_o serpent_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n affect_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o that_o more_o especial_o as_o the_o naturalist_n affirm_v of_o a_o naked_a man_n than_o otherwise_o as_o though_o his_o instinct_n even_o remember_v the_o time_n of_o his_o malediction_n when_o he_o and_o naked_a man_n stand_v before_o god_n to_o receive_v this_o sentence_n of_o everlasting_a enmity_n and_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v in_o special_a point_n out_o the_o woman_n in_o this_o sentence_n of_o enmity_n the_o naturalist_n do_v observe_v that_o be_v great_a and_o more_o vehement_a with_o that_o sex_n than_o with_o the_o male_a of_o mankind_n insomuch_o that_o rupertus_n affirm_v that_o if_o but_o the_o naked_a foot_n of_o a_o woman_n do_v never_o so_o little_o press_v the_o head_n of_o a_o serpent_n before_o he_o can_v sting_v she_o both_o the_o head_n and_o body_n present_o die_v which_o no_o cudgel_n or_o other_o weapon_n will_v cause_v but_o that_o some_o life_n and_o motion_n will_v still_o remain_v behind_o hoc_fw-la say_v he_o ita_fw-la esse_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la industriam_fw-la exploraverunt_fw-la fidâ_fw-la relatione_fw-la comperimus_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 20._o you_o know_v my_o author_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v this_o from_o the_o faithful_a report_n of_o such_o as_o have_v purposely_o bestow_v their_o pain_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n thereof_o the_o remain_a word_n of_o my_o text_n do_v express_v the_o manage_n and_o event_n of_o this_o enmity_n which_o be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a and_o unlucky_a on_o the_o serpent_n part_n than_o on_o man_n for_o man_n be_v able_a to_o reach_v the_o serpent_n head_n where_o his_o life_n chief_o reside_v and_o where_o a_o blow_n be_v deadly_a but_o as_o for_o the_o serpent_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o man_n otherwise_o than_o privy_o and_o unaware_o 15._o and_o that_o but_o in_o the_o low_a part_n namely_o when_o he_o shall_v pass_v he_o unseen_a to_o sting_v he_o by_o the_o heel_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o serpent_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o dan_n blessing_n gen._n 49._o 17._o dan_fw-mi shall_v be_v a_o serpent_n by_o the_o way_n a_o adder_n in_o the_o path_n that_o bit_v the_o horse-heel_n so_o that_o his_o rider_n shall_v fall_v backward_o and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n also_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o serpent_n that_o assoon_o as_o he_o perceive_v man_n ready_a to_o throw_v or_o strike_v at_o he_o he_o will_v present_o roll_n his_o body_n for_o a_o buckler_n to_o save_v his_o head_n even_o as_o though_o he_o have_v some_o impression_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o god_n here_o read_v he_o in_o my_o text_n ipse_fw-la conteret_fw-la tibi_fw-la caput_fw-la he_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n beware_v thy_o head_n and_o thus_o hitherto_o i_o have_v consider_v these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o brute_n serpent_n now_o i_o be_o to_o go_v over_o with_o they_o again_o to_o show_v how_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o to_o behold_v the_o devil_n malediction_n the_o serpent_n be_v make_v now_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o vileness_n which_o once_o he_o abuse_v for_o a_o mask_n to_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o woman_n as_o therefore_o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o most_o accurse_a of_o all_o the_o cattle_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n so_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o most_o accurse_a spirit_n among_o all_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o spirit_n namely_o of_o the_o high_a of_o angel_n become_v the_o abject_a of_o spirit_n more_o base_a and_o accurse_a than_o the_o most_o curse_a damn_a soul_n have_v little_a or_o nothing_o leave_v he_o of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v suitable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o general_a answerable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o serpent_n now_o for_o the_o particular_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o thy_o breast_n shall_v thou_o go_v how_o do_v this_o befit_v the_o devil_n the_o devil_n have_v no_o bodily_a breast_n to_o go_v upon_o but_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o serpent_n that_o this_o grovel_v signify_v the_o abasement_n of_o his_o whole_a nature_n from_o its_o primitive_a excellency_n so_o in_o the_o devil_n it_o signify_v his_o stoop_v down_o and_o fall_v from_o his_o most_o sublime_a and_o glorious_a condition_n a_o wonderful_a stoop_v this_o be_v when_o that_o which_o have_v be_v advance_v as_o high_a as_o heaven_n be_v make_v to_o fall_v down_o as_o low_o yea_o low_o than_o the_o earth_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v go_v upon_o his_o breast_n this_o the_o grovel_a of_o that_o once_o so_o high_o rear_v posture_n according_a to_o that_o description_n of_o jude_n ver_fw-la 6._o who_o call_v they_o the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n 2_o ep._n 2._o 4._o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n the_o second_o particular_a be_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v thou_o eat_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n the_o food_n wherewith_o spirit_n be_v feed_v be_v analogical_a spiritual_a and_o not_o corporal_a we_o must_v therefore_o here_o seek_v out_o that_o which_o in_o they_o have_v the_o fit_a resemblance_n with_o corporal_a food_n the_o life_n of_o angel_n consist_v in_o the_o continual_a contemplation_n of_o the_o excellent_a greatness_n wonderful_a goodness_n and_o glorious_a beauty_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n both_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o his_o creature_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v matth._n 18._o 10._o their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o food_n of_o angel_n whereby_o this_o their_o intellectual_a life_n and_o vegetation_n be_v strengthen_v and_o continue_v be_v that_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o delight_n which_o accompany_v their_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o whatsoever_o else_o have_v any_o conformity_n and_o sutableness_n with_o he_o his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n his_o glory_n his_o goodness_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v 10._o this_o be_v that_o manna_n which_o feed_v the_o bless_a angel_n and_o which_o make_v they_o unweariable_a and_o unsatiable_a in_o their_o contemplation_n and_o imitation_n of_o
christ_n but_o the_o whole_a sacred_a action_n or_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v whereof_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n be_v then_o a_o prime_n and_o principal_a part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pearl_n or_o jewel_n of_o that_o ring_n no_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v without_o it_o this_o observe_v and_o remember_v i_o define_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n ex_fw-la ment_fw-la antiquae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o manner_n a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n cross._n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o wherewith_o god_n have_v first_o be_v agnize_v so_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n as_o you_o see_v have_v a_o double_a object_n or_o matter_n first_o praise_n and_o prayer_n which_o you_o may_v call_v sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la second_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v sacrificium_fw-la quo_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o other_o be_v accept_v for_o all_o the_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o devotion_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v tender_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v according_a whereunto_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n with_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o specification_n whereby_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o of_o the_o jew._n now_o that_o which_o we_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n do_v vocal_o when_o we_o say_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o ancient_a church_n in_o her_o public_a and_o solemn_a service_n do_v visible_o by_o represent_v he_o according_a as_o he_o command_v in_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o there_o he_o be_v commemorate_a and_o receive_v by_o we_o for_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v give_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o that_o through_o he_o we_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n god_n our_o father_n may_v accept_v our_o service_n and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n we_o make_v unto_o he_o what_o time_n then_o so_o sit_v and_o seasonable_a to_o commend_v our_o devotion_n unto_o god_n as_o when_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n lie_v slay_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o we_o receive_v visible_o though_o mystical_o those_o gracious_a pledge_n of_o his_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o father_n so_o much_o ring_n in_o our_o ear_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n through_o jesus_n christ_n mystical_o represent_v in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o all_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o my_o definition_n intimate_v when_o i_o say_v through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherewith_o god_n have_v first_o be_v agnize_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v of_o common_a bread_n and_o common_a wine_n but_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n first_o sanctify_v by_o be_v offer_v and_o set_v before_o god_n as_o a_o present_a to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o according_a to_o that_o 1._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o 16._o let_v no_o man_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a therefore_o as_o this_o sacrifice_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o i_o call_v sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la and_o of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n crucify_a which_o i_o call_v sacrificium_fw-la quo_fw-la so_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n traverse_v both_o be_v first_o present_v as_o symbol_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o agnize_v god_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la then_o by_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrificium_fw-la quo._n so_o that_o the_o whole_a service_n throughout_o consist_v of_o a_o reasonable_a part_n and_o of_o a_o material_a part_n as_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v this_o i_o have_v say_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n chap._n iii_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n explain_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o forego_n definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n incense_n denote_v the_o rational_a part_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n mincha_fw-mi the_o material_a part_n thereof_o what_o mean_v by_o mincha_fw-mi purum_fw-la two_o interpretation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a mincha_fw-mi give_v by_o the_o father_n a_o three_o propound_v by_o the_o author_n and_o this_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o malachi_n foretell_v the_o gentile_n shall_v one_o day_n offer_v unto_o god_n in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a mincha_fw-mi for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o word_n i_o be_o now_o according_a to_o the_o order_n i_o propound_v to_o explicate_v and_o apply_v to_o my_o definition_n know_v therefore_o that_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o forego_n word_n upbraid_v the_o jew_n with_o despise_v and_o disesteem_v their_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o for_o sacrifice_v not_o of_o the_o best_a but_o the_o lame_a the_o tear_v and_o the_o sick_a as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o great_a king_n creator_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o some_o petty_a god_n and_o of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n for_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v good_a enough_o vers._n 6_o 7._o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v dominus_fw-la where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n unto_o you_o o_o priest_n that_o despise_v my_o name_n and_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o despise_v it_o you_o offer_v pollute_v bread_n upon_o my_o altar_n and_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o pollute_v thou_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contemptible_a or_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o be_v you_o think_v so_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o baseness_n of_o your_o offer_n for_o the_o present_n show_v what_o esteem_v the_o giver_n have_v of_o he_o he_o honour_v therewith_o but_o you_o offer_v that_o to_o i_o which_o you_o will_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o offer_v to_o your_o prorex_fw-la or_o governor_n under_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n which_o show_v you_o have_v but_o a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o i_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o be_o he_o that_o i_o be_o it_o may_v be_v because_o you_o see_v i_o acknowledge_v of_o no_o other_o nation_n but_o you_o and_o that_o you_o have_v be_v subdue_v by_o the_o gentile_n and_o bring_v into_o this_o miserable_a and_o despicable_a condition_n wherein_o you_o now_o be_v you_o imagine_v i_o to_o be_v some_o topical_a god_n and_o as_o of_o small_a jurisdiction_n so_o of_o little_a power_n but_o know_v that_o howsoever_o i_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o poor_a nation_n yet_o the_o day_n be_v come_v when_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n it_o follow_v though_o you_o have_v profane_v it_o in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contemptible_a whereas_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n and_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a this_o be_v the_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o apply_v they_o incense_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v note_v the_o 3._o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v also_o that_o wherewith_o the_o sure_fw-mi remembrance_n be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o god_n put_v in_o mind_n mincha_fw-mi which_o we_o turn_v munus_fw-la 7._o a_o gift_n or_o offer_v be_v oblatio_fw-la farrea_fw-la a_o offer_v make_v of_o meal_n or_o flower_n bake_v or_o fry_v or_o dry_v or_o parch_a corn_n we_o in_o our_o english_a when_o we_o make_v distinction_n 16._o call_v it_o a_o meat-offering_a but_o may_v call_v it_o a_o bread-offering_a of_o which_o the_o libamen_fw-la or_o the_o drink-offering_a be_v a_o indivisible_a concomitant_a both_o be_v imply_v under_o the_o name_n mincha_fw-mi where_o it_o alone_o be_v name_v the_o application_n than_o be_v easy_a incense_v here_o note_v the_o
himself_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o eucharist_n wherein_o as_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v first_o present_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o primitiae_fw-la or_o a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit-offering_a to_o agnize_v he_o the_o giver_n of_o our_o food_n both_o dry_a and_o liquid_a and_o then_o consecrate_v to_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n my_o next_o author_n shall_v be_v tertullian_n ad_fw-la scap._n in_o the_o translate_v place_n before_o allege_a sacrificamus_fw-la say_v he_o pro_fw-la salute_n imperatoris_fw-la sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la praecepit_fw-la deus_fw-la purâ_fw-la prece_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la eget_fw-la deus_fw-la conditor_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la odoris_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la alicujus_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la pabula_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o gentile_n so_o think_v that_o their_o god_n be_v refresh_v and_o nourish_v with_o the_o smell_n and_o savour_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n beside_o in_o his_o three_o book_n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la cap._n 22._o in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la offertur_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la mundum_fw-la to_o wit_n say_v he_o gloriae_fw-la relatio_fw-la benedictio_fw-la laus_fw-la &_o hymni_fw-la and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o sacrificium_fw-la mundum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la simplex_fw-la oratio_fw-la de_fw-la conscientia_fw-la pura_fw-la three_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n lib._n 7._o stromat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o christian_n honour_n god_n by_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o we_o send_v up_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a sacrifice_n honour_v he_o by_o that_o most_o sacred_a word_n whereby_o we_o receive_v knowledge_n that_o be_v by_o christ._n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o oration_n exhale_v from_o sanctify_a soul_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o private_a prayer_n of_o every_o christian_a but_o of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n as_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o read_v the_o place_n and_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n quote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exhale_v not_o from_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n but_o from_o sanctify_a soul_n for_o to_o private_a prayer_n be_v not_o give_v this_o title_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n but_o unto_o the_o public_a which_o the_o church_n offer_v unto_o god_n when_o she_o present_v herself_o before_o he_o as_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o mystical_a communication_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n this_o my_o next_o author_n cyprian_n will_v make_v plain_a in_o his_o 16_o epist._n ad_fw-la mosen_n &_o maximum_fw-la nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v he_o vestri_fw-la diebus_fw-la &_o noctibus_fw-la memores_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la in_o sacrificiis_fw-la precem_fw-la cum_fw-la pluribus_fw-la facimus_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la in_o secessu_fw-la privatis_fw-la precibus_fw-la oramus_fw-la we_o indeed_o be_v mindful_a of_o you_o day_n and_o night_n both_o when_o we_o in_o our_o sacrifice_n pray_v public_o with_o other_o and_o when_o we_o pray_v private_o in_o our_o retirement_n where_o we_o see_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v cum_fw-la precent_fw-la cum_fw-la pluribus_fw-la facimus_fw-la and_o distinguish_v from_o that_o we_o do_v cum_fw-la in_o secessu_fw-la privatis_fw-la precibus_fw-la oramus_fw-la these_o authority_n be_v all_o within_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v one_o of_o the_o four_o optatus_n milevitanns_n lib._n 6._o contra_fw-la parmenianum_fw-la where_o he_o thus_o expostulate_v with_o the_o donatist_n for_o break_v and_o deface_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o catholic_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la tam_fw-la sacrilegum_fw-la say_v he_o quam_fw-la altaria_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la aliquando_fw-la obtulistis_fw-la frangere_fw-la radere_fw-la removere_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la vota_fw-la populi_n &_o membra_fw-la christi_fw-la portatores_fw-la portata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quò_fw-la deus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la invocatus_fw-la sit_fw-la for_o what_o be_v there_o so_o sacrilegious_a as_o to_o break_v and_o deface_v nay_o and_o quite_o take_v away_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n whereon_o you_o yourselves_o have_v sometime_o offer_v those_o altar_n which_o do_v bear_v both_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o almighty_a god_n may_v be_v invocate_v mark_v here_o altaria_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la vota_fw-la populi_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la christi_fw-la portata_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o gather_v hence_o what_o part_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n consist_v of_o vota_fw-la populi_fw-la be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n membra_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christi_n which_o the_o prayer_n be_v offer_v with_o both_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o be_v worthy_a your_o notice_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v no_o other_o place_n whereat_o she_o offer_v her_o public_a prayer_n and_o orison_n but_o that_o whereon_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v that_o as_o they_o be_v join_v in_o their_o use_n so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v sever_v in_o their_o place_n according_a to_o which_o use_n and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o passage_n of_o optatus_n speak_v the_o council_n of_o rheims_n command_v the_o table_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o altar_n to_o be_v reverence_v and_o honour_v quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la ibi_fw-la consecratur_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la ejus_fw-la hauritur_fw-la preces_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o vota_fw-la populi_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la because_o there_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v there_o also_o the_o prayer_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n be_v offer_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n before_o god_n furthermore_o that_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o prayer_n and_o consist_v in_o invocation_n be_v also_o another_o way_n to_o be_v evince_v namely_o because_o the_o father_n when_o they_o speak_v thereof_o use_v the_o term_n of_o prayer_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n promiscuous_o and_o interchangeable_o one_o for_o the_o other_o as_o word_n import_v the_o same_o thing_n tertullian_n exhort_v ad_fw-la cast._n dissuade_v a_o widower_n from_o marry_v again_o because_o it_o will_v be_v uncomely_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v mention_n as_o the_o manner_n than_o be_v of_o more_o wife_n than_o one_o and_o that_o too_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o once-married_n priest_n speak_v thus_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la pristinam_fw-la poteris_fw-la odisse_fw-la cui_fw-la etiam_fw-la religiostorem_fw-la reservas_fw-la affectionem_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la receptae_fw-la apud_fw-la dominum_fw-la pro_fw-la cujus_fw-la spiritu_fw-la postulas_fw-la pro_fw-la qua_fw-la oblationes_fw-la annuas_fw-la reddis_fw-la stabis_fw-la ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la cum_fw-la tot_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la quoi_fw-fr in_fw-la oratione_fw-la commemoras_fw-la &_o offeres_fw-la pro_fw-la duabus_fw-la &_o commendabis_fw-la illas_fw-la dvas_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la de_fw-la monogamia_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la circundatum_fw-la virginibus_fw-la &_o univiris_fw-la &_o ascendet_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la tuum_fw-la cum_fw-la liberâ_fw-la front_n for_o thou_o can_v not_o hate_v thy_o former_a wife_n for_o who_o thou_o reserve_v a_o more_o religious_a affection_n as_o be_v receive_v already_o with_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o spirit_n thou_o make_v request_n for_o who_o thou_o rendre_v yearly_a oblation_n will_v thou_o then_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o as_o many_o wife_n as_o in_o thy_o prayer_n thou_o make_v mention_v of_o and_o will_v thou_o offer_v for_o two_o and_o commend_v those_o two_o by_o a_o priest_n ordain_v after_o his_o have_v be_v but_o once-married_n encompass_v with_o virgin_n and_o with_o woman_n but_o once_o marry_v and_o shall_v thy_o sacrifice_n ascend_v free_o and_o confident_o here_o postulatio_fw-la and_o oblatio_fw-la oratio_fw-la and_o offer_v oratio_fw-la and_o sacrificium_fw-la be_v interchangeable_o put_v one_o for_o the_o other_o so_o also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la be_v oratio_n and_o sacrificium_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o reconcilement_n use_v at_o the_o eucharist_n quae_fw-la oratio_fw-la say_v he_o cum_fw-la divortio_fw-la sancti_fw-la osculi_fw-la integra_fw-la quale_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la sine_fw-la pace_fw-la receditur_fw-la what_o prayer_n can_v be_v complete_a that_o be_v without_o the_o holy_a kiss_n what_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o from_o which_o christian_n come_v away_o without_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 27._o speak_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o martyr_n nec_fw-la martyribus_fw-la say_v he_o sacrificia_fw-la constituimus_fw-la quis_fw-la audivit_fw-la aliquando_fw-la fidelium_fw-la stantem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n etiam_fw-la super_fw-la sanctum_fw-la corpus_fw-la martyris_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la honorem_fw-la cultúmque_fw-la constructum_fw-la dicere_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la offero_fw-la tibi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la petre_n vel_fw-la paul_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v
can_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o institution_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v as_o have_v be_v show_v i_o answer_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o they_o do_v thus_o how_o will_v you_o say_v do_v this_o appear_v i_o answer_v it_o may_v appear_v thus_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o the_o viand_n here_o as_o in_o all_o other_o holy_a feast_n be_v first_o offer_v unto_o god_n now_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o our_o saviour_n take_v when_o he_o bless_v and_o give_v thanks_o be_v the_o mincha_fw-mi or_o meat-offering_a of_o the_o passeover_n if_o then_o he_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o do_v he_o agnize_v his_o father_n and_o bless_v he_o by_o oblation_n of_o these_o his_o creature_n unto_o he_o use_v the_o like_a or_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n which_o bring_v forth_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o the_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n which_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n moreover_o the_o church_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la apply_v that_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n matt._n 5._o 23._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o eucharist_n for_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v not_o enact_v a_o new_a law_n concern_v legal_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o be_v present_o to_o abolish_v but_o that_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o oblation_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o question_n be_v if_o all_o this_o be_v so_o how_o be_v not_o our_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n defective_a where_o no_o such_o oblation_n be_v use_v i_o answer_v this_o concern_v not_o we_o alone_o but_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n who_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v deprave_v this_o mystery_n and_o swerve_v from_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n thereof_o so_o have_v they_o for_o many_o age_n disuse_v this_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o bring_v in_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o a_o real_a and_o hypostatical_a oblation_n of_o christ_n himself_o this_o blasphemous_a oblation_n we_o have_v take_v away_o and_o just_o but_o not_o reduce_v again_o that_o express_a and_o formal_a use_n of_o the_o other_o howsoever_o though_o we_o do_v it_o not_o with_o a_o set_a ceremony_n and_o form_n of_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n and_o effect_n we_o do_v it_o so_o often_o as_o we_o set_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o set_v upon_o god_n table_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la dedicate_v and_o offer_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matt._n 23._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v consecrate_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o appropriate_v it_o to_o his_o use_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o this_o be_v more_o solemn_o do_v than_o be_v usual_a namely_o not_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o administration_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o name_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n stand_v up_o and_o show_v some_o sign_n of_o due_a and_o lowly_a reverence_n according_a as_o the_o deacon_n be_v wont_a to_o admonish_v the_o people_n in_o ancient_a liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o let_v we_o stand_v in_o a_o upright_a posture_n before_o god_n to_o offer_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a chap._n ix_o the_o six_o particular_a that_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o eucharist_n commemorative_o only_o and_o not_o otherwise_o this_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n or_o the_o commemoration_n in_o the_o eucharist_n explain_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n only_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n this_o prove_v from_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o father_n the_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o elegant_a description_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o s._n andrew_n martyrdom_n the_o six_o and_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n commemorative_o only_a and_o not_o otherwise_o though_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v a_o oblation_n wherein_o the_o offerer_n banquet_n with_o his_o god_n yet_o be_v christ_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n no_o otherwise_o offer_v than_o by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n only_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o learned_a prelate_n of_o we_o have_v late_o write_v objectiuè_fw-fr only_a not_o subjectiué_fw-fr and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v when_o he_o ordain_v this_o sacred_a rite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o do_v in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o but_o this_o commemoration_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a remember_v or_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n only_o as_o be_v common_o suppose_v but_o a_o put_n of_o god_n in_o mind_n for_o every_o sacrifice_n be_v direct_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o oblation_n therein_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v have_v he_o for_o its_o object_n and_o not_o man._n if_o therefore_o the_o eucharist_n be_v sacrificium_fw-la christi_fw-la commemorativum_fw-la a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o grant_v then_o must_v the_o commemoration_n therein_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n and_o if_o christ_n therein_o be_v offer_v objectiuè_fw-la that_o be_v as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o commemoration_n there_o make_v as_o that_o learned_a bishop_n speak_v if_o the_o commemoration_n of_o he_o be_v a_o oblation_n of_o he_o to_o who_o be_v this_o oblation_n that_o be_v commemoration_n make_v but_o unto_o god_n well_o then_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o this_o sacred_a supper_n not_o hypostatical_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v he_o for_o so_o he_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v but_o commemorative_o only_a that_o be_v by_o this_o sacred_a rite_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o represent_v and_o inculcate_v his_o bless_a passion_n to_o his_o father_n we_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n thereof_o by_o set_v the_o monument_n thereof_o before_o he_o we_o testify_v our_o own_o mindfulness_n thereof_o unto_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n that_o so_o he_o will_v for_o his_o sake_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n in_o he_o be_v favourable_a and_o propitious_a unto_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n that_o this_o and_o no_o other_o offer_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o mean_v or_o intend_v i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v by_o authentical_a testimony_n first_o by_o the_o constant_a form_n of_o all_o the_o liturgy_n in_o which_o after_o the_o recite_v of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commemorantes_fw-la or_o commemorando_fw-la offerimus_fw-la commemorate_n or_o by_o commemorate_n we_o offer_v 12._o clemens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o commemorate_n his_o passion_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o offer_v to_o thou_o our_o king_n and_o god_n this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup._n mark_v here_o commemorate_n we_o offer_v that_o be_v we_o offer_v by_o commemorate_n but_o this_o commemoration_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n to_o who_o we_o offer_v this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n save_v that_o some_o in_o stead_n of_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o dreadful_a and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n as_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n call_v s._n james_n his_o liturgy_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o reasonable_a and_o unbloudy_a service_n as_o that_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o own_o of_o thy_o own_o as_o that_o of_o basil_n and_o of_o alexandria_n call_v s._n mark_n be_v but_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commemorantes_fw-la offerimus_fw-la commemorate_n we_o offer_v in_o the_o same_o form_n run_v the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n memores_fw-la domine_fw-la nos_fw-la servi_fw-la tui_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o plebs_fw-la tua_fw-la sancta_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la christi_fw-la filii_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la tum_fw-la beatae_fw-la passionis_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o in_fw-la coelum_fw-la gloriosae_fw-la ascensionis_fw-la offerimus_fw-la praeclarae_fw-la majestati_fw-la tuus_fw-la de_fw-la tuis_fw-la donis_fw-la ac_fw-la datis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la puram_fw-la hostiam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la immaculatam_fw-la panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la salutis_fw-la perpetuae_fw-la we_o o_o lord_n thy_o servant_n as_o also_o thy_o holy_a people_n be_v mindful_a both_o of_o the_o bless_a passion_n and_o
follow_v after_o they_o that_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o land_n shall_v mourn_v now_o i_o can_v understand_v how_o these_o two_o prophetical_a passage_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n when_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n allege_v they_o join_v which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o author_n express_v apart_o or_o be_v express_v together_o as_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v at_o once_o by_o such_o a_o miraculous_a apparition_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n be_v s._n paul_n convert_v and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v no_o heresy_n to_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n those_o zelots_n against_o christ_n may_v be_v convert_v by_o as_o strange_a a_o mean_v as_o be_v that_o one_o zealot_n of_o their_o nation_n jew_n 4._o those_o who_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o decease_a martyr_n who_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o understand_v it_o shall_v resume_v their_o body_n and_o reign_n in_o heaven_n 2._o such_o of_o the_o live_v as_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n etc._n etc._n these_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n for_o so_o i_o construe_v the_o word_n 4._o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o subaudi_fw-la i_o see_v those_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n nor_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v that_o be_v the_o martyr_n and_o reign_v that_o be_v both_o of_o they_o with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n 5._o under_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o those_o reigner_n together_o with_o the_o virgin-christians_a of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v the_o surrogate_v israel_n i_o will_v in_o a_o particular_a respect_n understand_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v in_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n may_v above_o all_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v those_o who_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n nor_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n which_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a gentile_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o cleanse_n chap._n 15._o ver_fw-la 2._o be_v rather_o describe_v those_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n 6._o the_o rise_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v a_o prerogative_n to_o their_o suffering_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o as_o they_o suffer_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o patience_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o victory_n before_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o all_o 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v they_o who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o they_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o via_n but_o in_o patria_fw-la be_v a_o prerogative_n as_o i_o understand_v it_o of_o this_o first_o sort_n of_o reigner_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o second_o thus_o i_o yet_o admit_v the_o first_o resurrection_n to_o be_v etc._n corporal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o second_o though_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v much_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o if_o the_o text_n will_v admit_v another_o sense_n less_o free_a of_o paradox_n i_o have_v yet_o rather_o listen_v unto_o it_o but_o i_o find_v it_o not_o howsoever_o to_o grant_v a_o particular_a resurrection_n before_o the_o general_n be_v against_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o matth._n 27._o v._n 52_o 53._o that_o at_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o neither_o be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o a_o small_a number_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v the_o father_n or_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o christian_a tradition_n for_o of_o this_o be_v that_o famous_a say_n 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n descend_v alone_o but_o ascend_v with_o a_o multitude_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o thaddeus_n as_o they_o be_v report_v by_o eusebius_n out_o of_o the_o syriack_n record_v of_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n lib._n 1._o cap._n ult_n in_o ignatius_n epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n and_o in_o the_o disputation_n of_o 24._o macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a also_o in_o 14._o cyrill_n catechism_n nay_o this_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o suppose_v this_o resurrection_n to_o have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o die_v before_o our_o saviour_n see_v the_o bishop_n of_o meath_z de_fw-fr limbo_n patrum_fw-la howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o hold_v no_o unfit_a proportion_n with_o this_o suppose_a of_o the_o martyr_n and_o how_o it_o do_v more_o impeach_v any_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o think_v that_o may_v be_v of_o the_o martyr_n which_o we_o believe_v of_o the_o patriarch_n i_o yet_o see_v not_o 7._o the_o second_o resurrection_n to_o be_v after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n justin_n martyr_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a and_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o all_o together_o namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v particular_a and_o but_o of_o some_o and_o that_o it_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o of_o the_o wicked_a only_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o there_o be_v two_o book_n open_v for_o the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 12._o whereof_o one_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o argue_v two_o sort_n of_o dead_a to_o be_v judge_v nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v how_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o unless_o all_o the_o just_a which_o live_v during_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v immortal_a which_o be_v a_o paradox_n i_o dare_v not_o admit_v understanding_n not_o that_o all_o the_o individual_n but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n shall_v successive_o reign_v with_o christ_n her_o lord_n 1000_o year_n beside_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o nation_n after_o the_o devil_n be_v lose_v argue_v a_o state_n subject_n to_o mutability_n as_o for_o those_o word_n of_o v_o 14._o which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v no_o other_o dead_a then_o judge_v but_o the_o wicked_a because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o death_n and_o hades_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n i_o suppose_v nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v thereby_o but_o that_o death_n be_v now_o quite_o vanquish_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n of_o body_n or_o separation_n of_o soul_n but_o only_o the_o second_o death_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v death_n and_o hades_n be_v now_o confine_v only_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n but_o the_o former_a death_n of_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o the_o state_n of_o separate_a soul_n in_o death_n hades_n be_v no_o more_o 8._o for_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o after_o satan_n lose_v and_o before_o the_o last_o resurrection_n shall_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n it_o can_v be_v literal_o understand_v of_o the_o nation_n so_o call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o there_o gog_n the_o prince_n with_o the_o people_n of_o magog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o 2._o north-part_n where_o the_o posterity_n of_o magog_n be_v seat_v but_o gog_n and_o magog_n here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o therefore_o the_o apocalyptical_a babylon_n be_v not_o babylon_n in_o chaldaea_n but_o a_o counter-type_n thereof_o most_o like_a for_o universal_a ambition_n and_o metropolitanship_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n so_o this_o apocalyptical_a gog_n and_o magog_n be_v not_o the_o gog_n and_o magog_n of_o the_o north_n but_o a_o counter-type_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n attempt_v against_o the_o belove_a city_n then_o which_o the_o scythian_a gog_n and_o magog_n i_o mean_v the_o turk_n do_v against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n now_o and_o shall_v before_o his_o last_o ruin_n attempt_v against_o israel_n at_o their_o return_n and_o if_o there_o ever_o be_v a_o antichrist_n such_o as_o the_o father_n describe_v now_o will_v be_v the_o most_o likely_a time_n for_o he_o when_o
scripture_n speak_v there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n to_o express_v that_o compage_n of_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a body_n which_o we_o call_v mundus_n but_o those_o two_o word_n heaven_n and_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v and_o put_v together_o only_o so_o that_o when_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o world_n which_o then_o be_v perish_v by_o water_n but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o be_v reserve_v to_o fire_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v according_a to_o his_o meaning_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o then_o be_v perish_v by_o water_n as_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v shall_v by_o fire_n for_o the_o word_n heaven_n and_o earth_n join_v imply_v no_o more_o in_o the_o one_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n notion_n than_o the_o single_a word_n mundus_n or_o world_n do_v in_o the_o other_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o great_a deluge_n as_o also_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n be_v the_o same_o notion_n with_o that_o in_o our_o expression_n when_o we_o say_v a_o new_a world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v nova_fw-la rerum_fw-la facies_fw-la nova_fw-la rerum_fw-la conditio_fw-la which_o we_o otherwise_o apply_v to_o very_o small_a and_o even_o particular_a and_o domestical_a change_n when_o we_o say_v here_o be_v a_o new_a world_n which_o the_o hebrew_n will_v or_o may_v express_v here_o be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o any_o other_o world_n or_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v by_o fire_n than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o heretofore_o perish_v by_o water_n for_o so_o the_o antithesis_fw-la import_v viz._n the_o world_n or_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o then_o be_v perish_v by_o water_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o now_o be_v be_v reserve_v for_o a_o destruction_n by_o fire_n now_o the_o world_n which_o perish_v by_o water_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o sublunary_a world_n the_o heaven_n whereof_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v air_n but_o the_o scripture_n heaven_n which_o sublunary_a heaven_n together_o with_o the_o earth_n be_v mar_v by_o that_o general_a deluge_n and_o the_o creature_n belong_v to_o they_o both_o either_o whole_o destroy_v or_o marvellous_o corrupt_v from_o that_o they_o be_v before_o such_o a_o world_n therefore_o and_o no_o other_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v undergo_v this_o second_o deluge_n of_o fire_n for_o restauration_n which_o before_o suffer_v the_o deluge_n of_o water_n for_o corruption_n 3._o observe_v also_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o s._n peter_n meaning_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o in_o this_o place_n be_v wont_a to_o turn_v element_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o greek_a philosophy_n who_o term_n and_o notion_n the_o scripture_n use_v not_o but_o otherwise_o divide_v the_o world_n nay_o further_o in_o this_o place_n it_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v for_o that_o the_o hebrew_n division_n of_o the_o world_n into_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v here_o express_v and_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distinguish_v from_o they_o both_o but_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o earth_n be_v mean_v the_o earthen_a globe_n which_o s._n peter_n say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o water_n and_o earth_n be_v both_o include_v in_o the_o sole_a name_n of_o earth_n in_o heaven_n the_o air_n be_v include_v thus_o three_o of_o the_o philosophical_a element_n be_v bestow_v the_o four_o be_v the_o fire_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o burn_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o none_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v burn_v and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o element_n can_v be_v exempt_v from_o this_o division_n into_o heaven_n and_o earth_n beside_o the_o fire_n as_o namely_o the_o air_n yet_o can_v not_o that_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n peter_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v more_o than_o one_o it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o mean_v something_o else_o let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o what_o it_o be_v mark_v then_o s._n peter_n order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o correspondence_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v some_o furniture_n belong_v to_o coelum_fw-la as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o building_n and_o whole_a furniture_n of_o creature_n belong_v to_o terra_n which_o furniture_n of_o both_o but_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o host_n of_o they_o gen._n 2._o 1._o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v finish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n ornatus_fw-la eorum_fw-la nay_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o i._n e._n exercitus_fw-la eorum_fw-la and_o see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v both_o here_o distinct_o name_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v for_o the_o host_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d name_v as_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o all_o three_o shall_v note_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n peter_n shall_v be_v when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n and_o the_o host_n thereof_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v therein_o but_o how_o will_v some_o man_n say_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o have_v this_o notion_n i_o answer_v thus_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o ordine_fw-la militari_fw-la sto_z incedo_fw-la and_o so_o answer_v to_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o ordine_fw-la militari_fw-la incedo_fw-la vide_fw-la scap._n ex_fw-la etymolog_fw-la according_o the_o lxx_o render_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o procinctu_fw-la sto_z instructâ_fw-la acie_n sto_z now_o if_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o may_v not_o the_o hebrew_n noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v exercitus_fw-la be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hellenist_n or_o greekish_a jew_n as_o in_o other_o word_n so_o here_o follow_v the_o etymology_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v a_o eye_n more_o to_o their_o own_o native_a language_n than_o to_o the_o use_n of_o greece_n it_o will_v be_v long_o to_o show_v in_o how_o many_o word_n they_o and_o the_o greek_a scripture_n write_v according_a to_o their_o dialect_n use_v notion_n which_o the_o greek_n use_v not_o namely_o respect_v some_o conformity_n or_o other_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o work_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o sacred_a criticism_n be_v of_o late_a full_a of_o such_o observation_n whereby_o many_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n in_o scripture_n become_v clear_a and_o easy_a nevertheless_o the_o gentile_a greek_n themselves_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v of_o the_o same_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o plead_v for_o viz._n for_o ordo_fw-la militaris_fw-la military_a array_n why_o may_v not_o then_o the_o hellenist_n so_o the_o gracé_fw-la greek_a jew_n be_v call_v do_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o the_o etymology_n every_o way_n as_o fit_v see_v also_o they_o be_v otherwise_o wont_a to_o permute_v signification_n from_o vicinity_n of_o sound_n for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o contend_v for_o i_o will_v add_v what_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o to_o that_o purpose_n schickardus_n a_o learned_a professor_n of_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n at_o tube_v in_o his_o bechinath_n happeruschim_n pag._n 44._o have_v discover_v out_o of_o ramban_n or_o r._n moses_n ben_fw-mi nachman_n preface_n in_o perusche_n hattorah_n two_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o chaldee_n copy_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n which_o that_o rabbi_n have_v see_v whereby_o the_o say_v schickardus_n prove_v against_o s._n jerome_n that_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o the_o original_a
find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o make_v god_n yet_o because_o say_v he_o our_o forefather_n err_v much_o through_o unbelief_n concern_v deity_n and_o have_v small_a regard_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o they_o devise_v a_o art_n to_o make_v god_n he_o mean_v image_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o make_v soul_n he_o mean_v to_o these_o senseless_a body_n therefore_o they_o call_v the_o soul_n of_o daemon_n and_o angel_n and_o put_v they_o into_o their_o image_n and_o holy_a mystery_n by_o which_o mean_v alone_o these_o image_n have_v power_n of_o help_v and_o hurt_v which_o thus_o incorporate_v he_o say_v be_v call_v by_o the_o egyptians_n animalia_fw-la sancta_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o kind_n of_o god_n say_v he_o which_o man_n make_v be_v compose_v of_o two_o nature_n of_o a_o divine_a which_o be_v first_o and_o more_o sacred_a and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v among_o man_n namely_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v confer_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o mystery_n be_v that_o image_n be_v make_v as_o body_n to_o be_v inform_v with_o daemon_n as_o with_o soul_n for_o a_o image_n be_v as_o a_o trap_n to_o catch_v daemon_n and_o a_o device_n to_o tie_v they_o to_o a_o place_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o flit_a the_o like_a have_v 5._o eusebius_n out_o of_o porphyry_n that_o the_o god_n do_v exceed_o delight_v in_o consecrate_a image_n and_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o enclose_v therein_o as_o in_o a_o sacred_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o image_n be_v take_v away_o that_o be_v dissolve_v which_o detain_v the_o deity_n upon_o earth_n this_o be_v that_o which_o psellus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o approaching_n or_o presencing_n of_o daemon_n and_o jamblichus_n term_v these_o consecrate_a idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d image_n fill_v with_o divine_a fellowship_n or_o with_o divine_a society_n and_o our_o forementioned_a hermes_n call_v they_o statuos_fw-la animatas_fw-la sensu_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la plenas_fw-la animate_v statue_n full_a of_o sense_n and_o spirit_n hence_o come_v that_o answer_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o arnobius_n lib._n 6._o advers._fw-la gent._n make_v they_o speak_v neque_fw-la nos_fw-la aera_fw-la neque_fw-la auri_fw-la argentique_fw-la materias_fw-la neque_fw-la alius_fw-la quibus_fw-la signa_fw-la confiunt_fw-la eas_fw-la esseper_n se_fw-la deos_fw-la &_o religiosa_fw-la decernimus_fw-la numina_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o his_o colimus_fw-la cósque_fw-la veneramur_fw-la quos_fw-la dedicatio_fw-la infert_fw-la sacra_fw-la &_o fabrilibus_fw-la efficit_fw-la habitare_fw-la simulachris_fw-la we_o do_v not_o think_v brass_n and_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o material_n of_o image_n to_o be_v of_o themselves_o god_n and_o holy_a power_n but_o in_o these_o we_o worship_v and_o reverence_v the_o god_n bring_v into_o these_o image_n by_o sacred_a dedication_n and_o keep_v their_o residence_n there_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o make_v this_o objection_n for_o their_o behalf_n a_o numquid_fw-la dicitis_fw-la fortè_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la vobis_fw-la quandam_fw-la sub_fw-la his_fw-la numinum_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la simulachris_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la deos_fw-la videri_fw-la non_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la ità _fw-la coli_fw-la &_o iis_fw-la munia_fw-la officiosa_fw-la praestari_fw-la but_o you_o say_v perhaps_o the_o deity_n present_v themselves_o unto_o you_o in_o some_o sort_n under_o these_o image_n and_o because_o the_o god_n can_v be_v see_v they_o be_v thus_o worship_v and_o have_v religious_a service_n do_v unto_o they_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a use_n of_o image_n and_o find_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o also_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n for_o as_o at_o first_o they_o be_v ordain_v for_o daemon_n so_o whatsoever_o deity_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o manner_n though_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sovereign_a god_n be_v thereby_o make_v a_o daemon_n what_o i_o say_v of_o image_n must_v be_v understand_v also_o of_o pillar_n or_o column_n whereof_o we_o read_v levit._n 26._o 1._o you_o shall_v make_v no_o idol_n nor_o grave_a image_n nor_o rear_v you_o up_o a_o pillar_n to_o bow_v down_o unto_o it_o for_o howsoever_o pillar_n and_o image_n through_o some_o confusion_n at_o length_n surprise_v the_o gentile_n superstition_n may_v afterward_o seem_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o other_o deity_n beside_o daemon_n yet_o by_o original_a institution_n they_o be_v proper_a unto_o daemon_n &_o no_o other_o the_o sovereign_n and_o celestial_a god_n they_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n where_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o dwell_v but_o image_n and_o column_n be_v for_o daemon_n and_o if_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v for_o any_o other_o plutarch_n eremite_n will_v resolve_v we_o that_o they_o be_v but_o daemon_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o some_o sovereign_a god_n who_o agent_n they_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o the_o history_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o idolatry_n by_o image_n make_v evident_a for_o that_o image_n and_o pillar_n be_v at_o first_o devise_v and_o erect_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o memory_n of_o dead_a man_n heredoti_n this_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n will_v tell_v we_o and_o that_o by_o the_o vainglory_n of_o man_n they_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n no_o less_o will_v the_o long-continuing_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n use_v thus_o to_o honour_v not_o only_o their_o dead_a but_o since_o also_o the_o live_n be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v the_o truth_n minutius_n felix_n in_o his_o octavius_n will_v put_v we_o forth_o of_o doubt_n majores_fw-la nostri_fw-la say_v he_o dum_fw-la reges_fw-la suos_fw-la colunt_fw-la religiosè_fw-la dum_fw-la defunctos_fw-la eos_fw-la desiderant_fw-la in_o imaginibus_fw-la videre_fw-la dum_fw-la gestiunt_fw-la eorum_fw-la memorias_fw-la in_o statuis_fw-la detinere_fw-la sacra_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la fuerant_fw-la assumpta_fw-la solatia_fw-la our_o ancestor_n while_o they_o religious_o honour_v their_o king_n while_o they_o desire_v after_o their_o departure_n to_o behold_v they_o in_o their_o image_n and_o delight_n to_o preserve_v their_o memory_n in_o statue_n what_o be_v at_o first_o take_v up_o for_o their_o own_o solace_n be_v at_o length_n make_v a_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o therefore_o those_o who_o they_o thus_o honour_v and_o remember_v be_v canonize_v for_o daemon_n than_o be_v these_o memorial_n also_o worship_v for_o some_o suppose_a presence_n or_o divine_a respect_n of_o such_o daemon_n in_o or_o to_o they_o the_o worship_v therefore_o of_o image_n and_o column_n be_v by_o its_o original_n and_o institution_n a_o piece_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n â—_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v thus_o worship_v yea_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n himself_o be_v thereby_o change_v into_o a_o daemon_n thus_o much_o of_o image_n and_o idol-pillar_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o suppose_a divinity_n and_o of_o the_o original_n and_o first_o occasion_n of_o worship_v they_o but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o do_v there_o be_v another_o piece_n of_o daemon-devotion_n yet_o behind_o namely_o the_o worship_v of_o daemon_n in_o their_o relic_n shrine_n and_o sepulcher_n totum_fw-la for_o this_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o theology_n of_o daemon_n plato_n who_o before_o we_o quote_v for_o the_o canonise_a for_o daemon_n of_o the_o ghost_n of_o such_o as_o die_v valiant_o in_o the_o field_n will_v have_v their_o shrine_n and_o coffin_n to_o be_v worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o coffin_n of_o daemon_n hear_v also_o what_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n speak_v of_o this_o daemon-doctrine_n sotrm_n lib._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o that_o be_v the_o greek_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o we_o call_v those_o soul_n viz._n the_o daemon_n who_o they_o invocate_v god_n or_o angel_n but_o the_o more_o skilful_a theologist_n place_v the_o coffin_n of_o the_o decease_a in_o many_o of_o their_o temple_n as_o so_o many_o statue_n of_o the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n call_v their_o soul_n daemon_n and_o withal_o teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n as_o be_v for_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n entrust_v by_o divine_a providence_n to_o be_v employ_v about_o this_o earth_n for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n for_o they_o well_o know_v that_o some_o soul_n be_v natural_o tie_v to_o the_o body_n out_o of_o which_o word_n observe_v that_o they_o suppose_v the_o like_a presence_n and_o power_n of_o daemon_n at_o their_o coffin_n and_o sepulcher_n which_o before_o we_o observe_v and_o hear_v of_o in_o their_o image_n as_o though_o there_o always_o remain_v some_o natural_a tie_n between_o the_o soul_n decease_v and_o their_o relic_n and_o therefore_o they_o there_o build_v temple_n unto_o they_o where_o their_o body_n and_o ash_n be_v entomb_v and_o
that_o overcome_v say_v christ_n i_o will_v give_v he_o to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o have_v overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n here_o be_v mention_n we_o see_v of_o two_o throne_n of_o which_o my_o throne_n that_o be_v christ_n throne_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o glorify_a man_n in_o this_o throne_n his_o saint_n shall_v sit_v with_o he_o but_o my_o father_n throne_n be_v the_o power_n of_o divine_a majesty_n wherein_o none_o may_v sit_v but_o god_n and_o the_o god-man_n jesus_n christ._n these_o ground_n lay_v i_o say_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v pray_v to_o in_o heaven_n and_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o presence_n be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o dextra_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o to_o receive_v our_o devotion_n there_o a_o flower_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n rom._n 8._o 34._o conjoyn_v they_o say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o who_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o for_o by_o right_a of_o this_o his_o exaltation_n and_o majesty_n he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n as_o appear_v psalm_n 110._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n then_o follow_v the_o effect_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 4._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o by_o the_o same_o right_n also_o he_o become_v the_o only_a and_o eternal_a priest_n which_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o heaven_n for_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o enter_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n beyond_o the_o veil_n in_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n so_o christ_n jesus_n our_o only_a high_a priest_n through_o his_o body_n as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v into_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n or_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n as_o be_v the_o figure_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o all_o this_o you_o have_v in_o the_o same_o word_n at_o large_a heb._n 9_o 7_o 11_o 12_o 24._o now_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o world_n as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n we_o may_v haply_o find_v many_o priest_n who_o to_o employ_v as_o agent_n for_o we_o with_o god_n but_o in_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v heaven_n there_o be_v but_o one_o agent_n to_o be_v employ_v but_o one_o who_o have_v royal_a commission_n to_o deal_v between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o angel_n of_o the_o presence_n as_o isaiah_n call_v he_o ch_z 63._o 9_o and_o one_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n who_o in_o this_o prerogative_n be_v above_o saint_n and_o angel_n for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n or_o angel_n say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n heb._n 1._o 4_o 9_o 13._o neither_o will_v this_o demonstration_n admit_v that_o vulgar_a exception_n to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n namely_o that_o expiatory_a mediation_n or_o meritorious_a intercession_n in_o heaven_n shall_v indeed_o appertain_v to_o christ_n alone_o but_o favourable_a intercession_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o not_o so_o and_o therefore_o for_o this_o we_o may_v without_o derogation_n to_o christ_n solicit_v either_o saint_n or_o angel_n i_o can_v say_v that_o this_o rag_n be_v too-too_o narrow_a and_o short_a to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n who_o lie_v hold_v of_o it_o in_o who_o supplication_n to_o saint_n and_o to_o god_n too_o in_o their_o name_n nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a than_o the_o express_a mention_n of_o their_o merit_n blood_n and_o suffering_n as_o motive_n to_o god_n to_o hear_v they_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v this_o answer_n for_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o as_o in_o the_o law_n none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o be_v to_o do_v office_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o christ_n jesus_n now_o be_v the_o only_a agent_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a tabernacle_n of_o heaven_n beside_o we_o read_v that_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o be_v to_o offer_v incense_n or_o to_o incense_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o incense_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n send_v thither_o from_o this_o outward_a temple_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n 3._o as_o in_o the_o law_n be_v fetch_v from_o without_o the_o veil_n this_o therefore_o none_o in_o heaven_n but_o christ_n alone_o must_v receive_v from_o we_o to_o offer_v for_o we_o and_o this_o be_v that_o angel_n with_o the_o golden_a censer_n rev._n 8._o 3._o who_o there_o offer_v the_o incense_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o give_v he_o to_o offer_v upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n before_o the_o throne_n allude_v express_o to_o the_o golden_a altar_n before_o the_o testimony_n for_o the_o full_a understanding_n and_o far_a confirmation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v take_v this_o also_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o manâ—_n be_v from_o his_o first_o incarnation_n capable_a of_o this_o royalty_n and_o glory_n not_o only_o for_o the_o incomparable_a sufficiency_n of_o his_o person_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o twofold_a nature_n be_v always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n present_a both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o at_o one_o instant_a able_a and_o ready_a at_o every_o need_n to_o present_v to_o the_o one_o what_o he_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o other_o but_o chief_o and_o most_o of_o all_o for_o that_o by_o be_v very_a god_n himself_o his_o father_n jealousy_n which_o can_v never_o have_v brook_v the_o communication_n of_o this_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v the_o selfsame_a with_o himself_o be_v by_o this_o condition_n of_o his_o person_n prevent_v and_o secure_v nevertheless_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o capability_n of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n not_o to_o confer_v it_o upon_o he_o but_o as_o purchase_v and_o attain_v by_o suffering_n and_o undergo_n of_o that_o death_n which_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o undergo_v but_o himself_o be_v a_o suffering_n of_o a_o death_n whereby_o death_n itself_o be_v overcome_v and_o vanquish_v to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o by_o death_n save_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o may_v be_v ever_o think_v or_o deem_v capable_a of_o the_o like_a glory_n and_o sublimity_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a right_n to_o he_o and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o scripture_n but_o express_a scripture_n itself_o heb._n 2._o 9_o 10._o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n phil._n 2._o 8._o and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o v_o 9_o 10._o wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v heb._n 10._o 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n rom._n 14._o 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v rose_z and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a see_v beside_o act_v 5._o 30_o 31._o rom._n 8._o 34._o ephes._n 1._o 20._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o last_o for_o that_o particular_a parcel_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n viz._n to_o be_v that_o only_a name_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v to_o ask_v be_v not_o this_o also_o ascribe_v and_o annex_v to_o his_o triumph_n over_o death_n john_n 14._o 12_o 13._o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n viz._n through_o death_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v john_n
time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n so_o antichrist_n and_o his_o mystery_n of_o impiety_n be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o those_o last_o time_n that_o be_v as_o i_o shall_v better_o show_v hereafter_o in_o the_o last_o time_n or_o last_o scene_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n when_o christ_n come_v the_o sceptre_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o judah_n and_o that_o commonwealth_n to_o be_v dissolve_v so_o when_o antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o fall_v and_o he_o that_o hinder_v be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 7._o the_o jew_n expect_v christ_n to_o come_v when_o he_o do_v come_v and_o yet_o know_v he_o not_o when_o he_o be_v come_v because_o they_o have_v fancy_v the_o manner_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o come_n like_o some_o temporal_a monarch_n with_o arm_a power_n to_o subdue_v the_o earth_n before_o he_o so_o the_o christian_n god_n second_o israel_n look_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o come_v indeed_o and_o yet_o they_o know_v he_o not_o when_o he_o be_v come_v because_o they_o have_v fancy_v his_o come_n as_o of_o some_o barbarous_a tyrant_n who_o shall_v with_o arm_a power_n not_o only_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o almost_o the_o world_n that_o be_v they_o look_v for_o such_o a_o antichrist_n as_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o christ._n 11._o wherefore_o as_o christ_n come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o so_o antichrist_n come_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v not_o his_o own_o and_o yet_o they_o eschew_v he_o not_o but_o yet_o as_o some_o jew_n though_o few_o know_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v and_o receive_v he_o so_o do_v some_o christian_n though_o but_o few_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o antichrist_n last_o as_o the_o jew_n ere_o long_a shall_v acknowledge_v and_o run_v unto_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v as_o not_o know_v he_o so_o have_v the_o christian_a church_n for_o a_o great_a part_n discover_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o a_o long_a time_n they_o have_v ignorant_o worship_v because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o but_o for_o our_o part_n see_v our_o case_n be_v so_o like_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n let_v their_o lamentable_a and_o woeful_a error_n in_o mistake_v their_o messiah_n by_o wrong_o fancy_v he_o be_v a_o warning_n and_o caveat_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o likewise_o upon_o like_a conceit_n and_o prejudice_n mistake_v and_o misdeem_v not_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_z chap._n x._o the_o second_o particular_a in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n viz._n the_o person_n apostatise_v express_v by_o tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_z the_o great_a apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v a_o general_n one_o that_o the_o word_n tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_z do_v not_o always_o imply_v a_o few_o or_o a_o small_a number_n prove_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o scripture_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o whole_o extinguish_v wherein_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v about_o the_o church_n visibility_n in_o what_o respect_v our_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o in_o what_o it_o be_v invisible_a under_o the_o apostasy_n and_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v further_a clear_v by_o the_o parallel_n state_n of_o the_o israelitish_n church_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o point_n express_v in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n namely_o the_o person_n revolter_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o but_o tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o shall_v apostatise_v some_o that_o be_v not_o as_o we_o in_o our_o english_a do_v often_o use_v it_o a_o few_o but_o some_o that_o be_v not_o all_o yet_o some_o that_o be_v so_o many_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n shall_v be_v say_v thereof_o to_o be_v apostatise_v so_o many_o as_o shall_v like_v a_o cloud_n overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o christian_a firmament_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o star_n and_o light_n therein_o shall_v not_o easy_o be_v discern_v for_o the_o great_a defection_n so_o much_o prophesy_v of_o be_v to_o be_v a_o solemn_a and_o general_a one_o such_o a_o one_o as_o wherein_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n honour_v as_o a_o mother_n in_o israel_n shall_v become_v a_o babylonish_n whore_n a_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n revel_v 17._o such_o a_o one_o as_o whereby_o the_o outmost_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v profane_v but_o tread_v down_o by_o gentilism_n revel_v 11._o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v not_o only_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n but_o overcome_v they_o rev._n 13._o otherwise_o if_o our_o apostle_n here_o and_o s._n john_n there_o shall_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o the_o error_n of_o some_o particular_a one_o and_o their_o revolt_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v make_v either_o no_o prophecy_n at_o all_o or_o at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o needless_a one_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o s._n paul_n s._n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n be_v many_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n grow_v up_o as_o weed_n in_o the_o wheat-field_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o wheat_n overtop_v they_o and_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o church_n disclaim_v they_o if_o these_o have_v be_v the_o worst_a the_o church_n shall_v look_v for_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v to_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n present_a and_o not_o as_o they_o do_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v yea_o and_o more_o than_o this_o they_o shall_v foretell_v of_o a_o thing_n as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o last-time_n which_o be_v no_o novelty_n in_o their_o own_o time_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n therefore_o that_o the_o apostasy_n and_o corruption_n of_o faith_n so_o much_o prophesy_v of_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o one_o than_o that_o which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o those_o first_o time_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o one_o as_o shall_v not_o be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o shall_v surprise_v eclipse_n and_o overcloud_v the_o beautiful_a face_n thereof_o which_o manner_n of_o desection_n never_o have_v be_v before_o nor_o shall_v the_o like_o be_v after_o it_o now_o that_o the_o word_n tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o some_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o imply_v no_o small_a number_n but_o only_o serve_v to_o intimate_v a_o exception_n of_o some_o particular_n though_o there_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o to_o be_v except_v i_o will_v make_v manifest_a by_o a_o few_o example_n lest_o ouâ—_n english_a use_n may_v deceive_v we_o first_o john_n 6._o 60._o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n say_v the_o text_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o v_o 66._o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n from_o that_o time_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o nevertheless_o concern_v these_o many_o christ_n himself_o say_v v_o 64._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o which_o believe_v not_o here_o we_o see_v that_o some_o be_v a_o great_a many_o so_o rom._n 11._o 17._o s._n paul_n there_o say_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n some_o of_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o now_o what_o a_o some_o this_o be_v appear_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v_o 32._o when_o he_o say_v god_n have_v include_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all._n but_o to_o seek_v no_o further_o the_o 1_o cor_fw-la 10._o will_v store_v we_o with_o example_n as_o v_o 7._o neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v this_o be_v a_o great_a some_o for_o moses_n say_v of_o it_o exodus_fw-la 32._o 3._o and_o all_o the_o people_n break_v off_o their_o golden_a earring_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o aaron_n in_o v_o 8._o neither_o let_v we_o commit_v fornication_n as_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o many_o numb_a 25._o 4._o that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v turn_v
christian_a belief_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v for_o the_o outside_n a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a corporation_n from_o other_o society_n of_o man_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o for_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v so_o not_o only_o thus_o visible_a but_o easy_o discernible_a from_o all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o but_o afterward_o when_o the_o great_a apostasy_n we_o speak_v of_o surprise_a and_o deform_v the_o beautiful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v not_o that_o virgin-company_n of_o saint_n our_o mother_n a_o distinct_a external_a society_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n but_o a_o part_n yea_o and_o the_o only_a sound_a part_n of_o that_o external_n and_o visible_a body_n whereof_o our_o adversary_n boast_v their_o predecessor_n to_o have_v be_v member_n for_o howsoever_o this_o our_o virgin-mother_n for_o the_o inward_a and_o invisible_a communion_n of_o her_o sincere_a and_o unstained_a faith_n be_v a_o distinct_a and_o sever_a company_n from_o the_o rest_n with_o who_o she_o live_v yet_o for_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n still_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o corrupt_a body_n of_o christendom_n she_o retain_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o time_n of_o darkness_n continue_v a_o external_n part_n of_o the_o same_o visible_a body_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o gross_a call_v christian_n as_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o circumcision_n teach_v in_o some_o part_n by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o pastor_n still_o continue_v among_o they_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n so_o far_o as_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o have_v yet_o some_o soundness_n remain_v in_o they_o but_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v not_o compatible_a with_o her_o sincere_a and_o unstained_a faith_n and_o which_o annihilate_v in_o those_o it_o surprise_v even_o those_o common_a ground_n of_o christianity_n otherwise_o outward_o profess_v she_o with_o her_o child_n either_o wise_o avoid_v all_o communion_n with_o it_o or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o then_o patient_o suffer_v for_o their_o conscience_n sake_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o tyrant_n call_v christian_n until_o that_o tyranny_n grow_v insupportable_a and_o that_o mortal_a contagion_n unavoidable_a it_o please_v god_n lest_o we_o may_v have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n to_o begin_v to_o call_v we_o thence_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v unto_o a_o great_a liberty_n as_o we_o see_v this_o day_n as_o therefore_o when_o a_o little_a gold_n be_v mix_v with_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o base_a and_o counterfeit_a metal_n so_o that_o of_o both_o be_v make_v but_o one_o mass_n or_o lump_n each_o metal_n we_o know_v still_o retain_v its_o nature_n diverse_a from_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o outward_o and_o visible_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o both_o be_v see_v together_o as_o they_o be_v outward_o one_o but_o can_v be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o eye_n as_o they_o be_v diverse_a and_o several_a the_o gold_n be_v visible_a as_o it_o be_v one_o mass_n and_o under_o the_o same_o outside_n and_o figure_n with_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o be_v true_o invisible_a as_o it_o be_v diverse_a from_o the_o rest_n but_o when_o the_o refiner_n come_v and_o sever_v they_o then_o will_v each_o metal_n appear_v in_o his_o own_o colour_n and_o put_v on_o his_o own_o outside_n and_o so_o become_v visible_a apart_o from_o the_o rest_n such_o be_v the_o case_n here_o and_o such_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o prevail_a and_o great_a apostasy_n the_o pure_a metal_n of_o the_o visible_a christian_a body_n be_v not_o outward_o discernible_a from_o the_o base_a and_o counterfeit_a while_o one_o outside_n cover_v they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o apostate_n part_n in_o a_o great_a proportion_n exceed_v the_o sound_n make_v it_o imperceptible_a but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refine_v come_v then_o be_v our_o church_n not_o first_o found_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a body_n new_o refine_v from_o such_o corruption_n as_o time_n have_v gather_v even_o as_o gold_n refine_v begin_v not_o then_o first_o to_o be_v gold_n though_o it_o begin_v but_o then_o to_o be_v refine_v gold_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o same_o which_o befall_v the_o true_a israelite_n in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n and_o do_v not_o s._n peter_n intimate_v that_o the_o apostasy_n which_o shall_v beâ—ide_v christian_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v befall_v israel_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o therewere_v say_v he_o false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n i.e._n israelites_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o if_o the_o apostasy_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o that_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o heresy_n bring_v into_o christendom_n by_o the_o false_a doctor_n of_o babylon_n like_v unto_o those_o wherewith_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o israel_n infect_v and_o poison_v the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n sure_o we_o can_v find_v a_o better_a pattern_n whereby_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o unstained_a christian_a believer_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n than_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o true_a israelite_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o the_o israelitish_n church_n do_v at_o no_o time_n altogether_o renounce_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n not_o in_o their_o worst_a time_n but_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o profession_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o still_o and_o be_v call_v his_o people_n and_o he_o their_o god_n though_o they_o worship_v other_o beside_o he_o so_o christian_n in_o their_o apostasy_n neither_o do_v nor_o be_v to_o make_v a_o absolute_a apostasy_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n but_o in_o a_o outward_a profession_n still_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n though_o by_o their_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a whoredom_n they_o indeed_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o i.e._n who_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n just_a as_o israel_n for_o the_o like_a be_v say_v to_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n here_o therefore_o the_o case_n of_o both_o be_v alike_o let_v we_o also_o see_v the_o rest_n you_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o speak_v of_o in_o antichrist_n time_n i_o ask_v likewise_o where_o be_v the_o company_n of_o true_a worshipper_n in_o ahab_n time_n be_v it_o not_o so_o cover_v and_o scatter_v under_o the_o apostate_n israelites_n that_o elias_n himself_o who_o be_v one_o of_o it_o can_v scarce_o find_v it_o i_o have_v be_v very_o jealous_a say_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o slay_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o even_o i_o alone_o be_o leave_v and_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n to_o take_v it_o away_o 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o yet_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o verse_n 18._o i_o have_v yet_o leave_v i_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n all_o the_o knee_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v unto_o baal_n and_o every_o mouth_n which_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o yet_o i_o trow_v these_o seven_o thousand_o be_v not_o outward_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o israel_n but_o remain_v still_o external_a member_n of_o the_o same_o visible_a body_n with_o they_o but_o you_o will_v except_v that_o the_o true_a and_o unstained_a church_n in_o judah_n be_v still_o visible_a and_o apparent_a i_o ask_v you_o then_o where_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o jehovah_n in_o manasses_n time_n the_o worst_a time_n of_o all_o other_o when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v captive_a and_o but_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n only_o leave_v and_o they_o as_o far_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v see_v whole_o and_o general_o fall_v from_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n like_v unto_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v out_o before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 33._o when_o in_o the_o temple_n itself_o the_o only_a place_n where_o the_o true_a god_n be_v legal_o to_o be_v worship_v be_v idolatrous_a altar_n erect_v even_o in_o the_o house_n
advance_v viz._n through_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o such_o as_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n who_o be_v these_o the_o wonderful_a correspondence_n of_o the_o event_n make_v i_o very_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v here_o at_o least_o chief_o to_o decipher_v unto_o we_o monk_n and_o doctor_n of_o monkery_n by_o two_o such_o mark_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o singularity_n of_o life_n for_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o difference_n of_o meat_n be_v inseparable_a character_n of_o monastical_a profession_n and_o therefore_o common_a to_o all_o that_o crew_n of_o hypocrite_n whether_o solivagant_a eremite_n or_o anchorite_n which_o live_v alone_o or_o coenobite_n which_o live_v in_o society_n and_o if_o we_o take_v they_o join_v together_o as_o our_o apostle_n do_v i_o think_v they_o can_v befit_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o man_n by_o way_n of_o rule_n and_o precept_n but_o these_o alone_a it_o be_v true_a all_o antichrist_n priest_n be_v forbid_v marriage_n general_o and_o absolute_o but_o meat_n they_o be_v not_o but_o only_o upon_o certain_a day_n and_o time_n which_o be_v not_o their_o case_n alone_o but_o the_o people_n also_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o the_o like_a restraint_n but_o monk_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o vow_a rule_n of_o their_o profession_n to_o abstain_v from_o both_o absolute_o and_o perpetual_o concern_v the_o first_o hear_v s._n chrysostome_n speak_v hom._n 7._o in_o matth._n nobis_fw-la &_o monachis_fw-la say_v he_o omne_fw-la mandata_fw-la legis_fw-la sunt_fw-la communia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n law_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o monk_n beside_o marriage_n wherefore_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v a_o express_a canon_n cap._n 16._o ut_fw-la nec_fw-la deo_fw-la dicata_fw-la virgo_fw-la nec_fw-la monachus_n nubant_fw-la that_o no_o nun_n or_o monk_n shall_v marry_v i._n e._n they_o may_v not_o forsake_v their_o profession_n for_o the_o second_o the_o abstain_v from_o meat_n s._n bennet_n can_v tell_v we_o best_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o well-nigh_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o west_n his_o rule_n which_o they_o all_o bind_v themselves_o to_o observe_v say_v a_o carnibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la abstineant_fw-la let_v all_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n again_o carnium_fw-la etiam_fw-la quadrupedum_fw-la omnino_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la abstineatur_fw-la comestio_fw-la let_v all_o abstain_v altogether_o from_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n even_o of_o fourfooted_a beast_n hence_o be_v that_o decree_n of_o bishop_n fructuosus_fw-la in_o gratian_n dist._n 5._o carnem_fw-la cviquam_fw-la monacho_n nec_fw-la gustandi_fw-la nec_fw-la sumendi_fw-la est_fw-la concessa_fw-la licentia_fw-la no_o monk_n have_v leave_n grant_v he_o to_o take_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o taste_v a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a observation_n of_o the_o first_o monk_n before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o a_o society_n of_o a_o common_a life_n under_o certain_a set_v rule_n paulus_n thebaeus_n the_o first_o pattern_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n abstain_v as_o from_o marriage_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n so_o from_o all_o meat_n save_o bread_n and_o date_n anthony_n the_o next_o eat_v nought_o but_o bread_n and_o salt_n and_o both_o drink_v no_o other_o drink_n but_o water_n epiphanius_n in_o his_o anchorato_fw-mi tell_v we_o of_o differ_v observation_n in_o this_o kind_n some_o eat_v no_o flesh_n but_o fish_n some_o neither_o of_o both_o but_o only_a fruit_n and_o herb_n some_o be_v fly_v creature_n but_o abstain_v from_o all_o beside_o but_o if_o you_o will_v take_v meat_n in_o this_o place_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a definition_n of_o monkery_n and_o take_v in_o that_o other_o monastical_a principle_n of_o renounce_v possession_n and_o have_v no_o propriety_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o account_v the_o second_o fundamental_a principle_n next_o to_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n or_o single_a life_n now_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meat_n be_v expound_v in_o this_o sense_n we_o know_v the_o word_n bread_n in_o scripture_n signify_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o maintenance_n of_o life_n omne_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la subsidia_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o ask_v they_o all_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n under_o that_o name_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o david_n to_o ziba_n 2_o sam._n 9_o 10_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o servant_n shall_v till_o the_o land_n for_o he_o mephibosheth_n and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o master_n son_n may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d food_n to_o eat_v here_o bread_n or_o food_n be_v take_v for_o mephibosheth_n whole_a maintenance_n the_o whole_a profit_n of_o the_o land_n which_o ziba_n till_v matth._n 10._o 9_o 10_o provide_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o brass_n in_o your_o purse_n nor_o scrip_n for_o your_o journey_n neither_o two_o coat_n nor_o shoe_n nor_o yet_o staff_n for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o meat_n here_o gold_n silver_z brass_n clothes_n and_o staff_n and_o all_o come_v under_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v meat_n in_o stead_n whereof_o s._n luke_n chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 7._o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o hire_n prov._n 30._o 8._o agur_n say_v give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o which_o appear_v that_o food_n and_o meat_n in_o scripture_n be_v often_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n james_n speak_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 16._o for_o all_o provision_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o life_n maintenance_n revenue_n estate_n possession_n why_o may_v not_o then_o abstain_v from_o meat_n in_o this_o prophecy_n mean_a or_o include_v abstain_v from_o possession_n votum_fw-la paupertatis_fw-la the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o renounce_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n call_v it_o to_o which_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v every_o way_n as_o pliable_a as_o to_o the_o strict_a sense_n and_o may_v be_v read_v thus_o which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v enjoy_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o hear_v s._n bennet_n rule_v speak_v for_o all_o nemo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la proprium_fw-la habeat_fw-la nullam_fw-la omnino_fw-la rem_fw-la neque_fw-la codicem_fw-la neque_fw-la tabulas_fw-la neque_fw-la graphiarium_fw-la sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la let_v no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n proper_a or_o as_o his_o own_o no_o kind_n of_o thing_n neither_o book_n nor_o writing_n nor_o inkhorn_n nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o those_o who_o have_v once_o impose_v upon_o themselves_o this_o law_n be_v prohibit_v for_o ever_o to_o return_v to_o the_o world_n again_o monachis_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la ad_fw-la seculum_fw-la redire_fw-la say_v the_o canon_n of_o a_o great_a council_n hear_v a_o story_n out_o of_o s._n hierom_n epist._n ad_fw-la eustochium_fw-la a_o certain_a monk_n be_v dead_a be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v so_o good_a a_o husband_n as_o to_o have_v have_v lie_v by_o he_o a_o hundred_o solidi_fw-la which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o weave_v of_o linen_n hereupon_o great_a doubt_n there_o be_v what_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v withal_o whether_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o what_o use_n but_o pambo_n isidorus_n and_o the_o other_o father_n of_o the_o monk_n lay_v their_o head_n together_o decree_v it_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o with_o this_o blessing_n pecunia_fw-la tua_fw-la sit_fw-la tecum_fw-la in_o perditionem_fw-la thy_o money_n perish_v together_o with_o thou_o the_o like_a sentence_n give_v gregory_n the_o great_a against_o justus_n a_o monk_n for_o the_o like_a fault_n dial._n l._n 4._o c._n 55._o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o description_n of_o monkery_n by_o such_o note_n as_o be_v fundamental_a which_o way_n soever_o we_o take_v they_o either_o contain_v single_a life_n and_o discrimen_fw-la ciborum_fw-la the_o difference_v meat_n or_o the_o two_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o poverty_n or_o all_o three_o of_o they_o chastity_n poverty_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n as_o for_o that_o other_o vow_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n nor_o common_a to_o all_o not_o to_o eremite_n and_o anchorite_n but_o such_o as_o live_v in_o common_a under_o a_o head_n and_o these_o be_v the_o man_n through_o who_o hypocrisy_n and_o by_o who_o mean_n the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o advance_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n chap._n viii_o that_o monastic_a life_n and_o saint-worship_n begin_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o monk_n and_o friar_n
rest_n of_o the_o beast_n together_o with_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o so_o not_o to_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o distance_n let_v other_o judge_n three_o but_o i_o will_v not_o conceal_v that_o i_o have_v suspect_v there_o may_v possible_o be_v a_o three_o interpretation_n farâ—d_v â—â—ering_v from_o they_o both_o and_o which_o will_v make_v the_o vision_n full_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n but_o the_o word_n than_o must_v be_v construe_v much_o otherwise_o than_o they_o use_v to_o be_v viz._n daniel_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n mention_v precise_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o flame_n it_o shall_v follow_v thus_o and_o as_o the_o body_n be_v burn_v and_o destroy_v so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n viz._n the_o tâ—n_a horn_n and_o ruffle_a horn_n have_v their_o dominion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o body_n be_v burn_v take_v away_o and_o prolongation_n of_o life_n be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n viz._n until_o i_o see_v one_o like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o reign_v till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o i_o think_v of_o this_o interpretation_n be_v because_o the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v here_o plural_o be_v as_o it_o be_v point_v in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o singular_a number_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o if_o it_o be_v the_o plural_a it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o say_v the_o chaldee_n grammarian_n be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o singular_a and_o the_o plural_a emphatic_a that_o the_o one_o have_v scheva_n â—_o in_o the_o penultima_fw-la the_o other_o have_v camets_n â—_o and_o so_o we_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o scheva_n in_o this_o chapter_n singular_o beast_n twice_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n verse_n 19_o &_o 23._o the_o reason_n which_o move_v the_o interpreter_n to_o translate_v it_o here_o plural_o be_v because_o the_o affix_n follow_v be_v all_o plural_a their_o dominion_n their_o life_n but_o this_o may_v be_v because_o that_o remainder_n of_o the_o beast_n under_o the_o horn_n consist_v of_o many_o kingdom_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o dominion_n and_o duration_n thereof_o be_v express_v with_o plural_a affix_n as_o of_o many_o march_n 31._o you_o joseph_n mede_n postscript_n my_o paper_n streighten_v i_o and_o my_o time_n and_o i_o have_v be_v a_o 3._o or_o 4._o time_n trouble_v while_o i_o be_v write_v this_o last_o way_n of_o interpretation_n which_o make_v i_o so_o blurr_n and_o blot_n and_o scarce_o know_v what_o i_o do_v i_o shall_v else_o have_v express_v myself_o more_o plain_o and_o full_o epistle_n xxv_o a_o more_o distinct_a and_o perspicuous_a expression_n of_o the_o last_o of_o those_o three_o way_n to_o interpret_v that_o twelve_o verse_n of_o dan._n 7._o i_o confess_v my_o skill_n in_o the_o chaldee_n be_v no_o more_o but_o grammatical_a yet_o thus_o much_o a_o little_a smattering_n in_o grammar_n can_v teach_v i_o and_o so_o make_v i_o seek_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v translate_v singular_o notwithstanding_o the_o plural_a affix_n follow_v it_o and_o what_o this_o rest_n or_o remainder_n of_o the_o beast_n if_o it_o be_v so_o turn_v may_v be_v first_o i_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n immediate_o before_o mention_v the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v precise_o and_o particular_o name_v whereby_o i_o begin_v to_o conceive_v the_o remainder_n here_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v the_o beast_n horn_n that_o be_v the_o eye_a and_o mouth_a horn_n with_o that_o decarchy_n of_o horn_n subject_a to_o he_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v tell_v we_o be_v destroy_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o the_o text_n to_o be_v construe_v thus_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n also_o viz._n the_o horn_n have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o after_o that_o a_o continuance_n of_o life_n have_v be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n thus_o interpret_v it_o will_v answer_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n verse_n 25._o which_o say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n under_o the_o wicked_a horn_n dominion_n shall_v last_v a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n whereunto_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o answer_v in_o the_o vision_n second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n immediate_o follow_v the_o expiration_n of_o this_o season_n and_o time_n in_o the_o vision_n will_v answer_v to_o that_o in_o the_o interpretation_n verse_n 22._o the_o horn_n prevail_v against_o the_o saint_n until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n three_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o session_n of_o judgement_n describe_v in_o the_o vision_n sit_v to_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a horn_n for_o so_o say_v the_o angel_n verse_n 26._o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n and_o daniel_n himself_o in_o the_o vision_n expect_v to_o see_v that_o in_o special_a for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o bench_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v verse_n 10._o i_o behold_v then_o say_v he_o verse_n 11._o because_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a word_n which_o the_o horn_n speak_v viz._n he_o look_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o horn._n something_o than_o shall_v seem_v to_o follow_v in_o special_a concern_v it_o else_o daniel_n be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o look_v but_o what_o follow_v i_o behold_v until_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v this_o be_v something_o but_o general_a only_o and_o his_o body_n destroy_v this_o indeed_o be_v special_a but_o not_o that_o which_o daniel_n look_v after_o for_o how_o will_v these_o hang_v together_o i_o look_v to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o beast_n horn_n and_o i_o see_v his_o body_n destroy_v shall_v it_o not_o seem_v rather_o to_o follow_v to_o answer_v daniel_n look_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n also_o that_o be_v not_o the_o body_n only_o or_o people_n of_o the_o beast_n dominion_n be_v destroy_v but_o the_o horn_n also_o with_o their_o captain-horn_n who_o speak_v the_o big_a word_n that_o be_v the_o state_n then_o domineer_a have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o after_o they_o have_v enjoy_v it_o a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n last_o those_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n verse_n 26._o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o take_v away_o his_o dominion_n that_o be_v the_o horns_z dominion_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o vision_n which_o say_v in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o plural_a affixe_n answer_v to_o a_o singular_a antecedent_n be_v because_o this_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v in_o it_o a_o plurality_n of_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o grammarian_n that_o a_o singular_a antecedent_n to_o be_v take_v collective_o or_o distributive_o may_v have_v a_o plural_a number_n answer_v to_o it_o this_o be_v my_o adventure_n i._o m._n follow_v epistle_n xxvi_o mr._n burnet_n letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n touch_v the_o provostship_n of_o trinity_n college_n near_o dublin_n sir_n i_o be_o bold_a to_o write_v unto_o you_o though_o a_o stranger_n to_o certify_v you_o that_o i_o hear_v dr._n bedle_n provost_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o ireland_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o kilmore_n in_o ireland_n which_o be_v value_v worth_n 600_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la appoint_v thereto_o by_o the_o king_n howbeit_o some_o time_n will_v be_v ere_o he_o leave_v the_o college_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n i_o be_o bold_a to_o entreat_v your_o answer_n to_o know_v if_o you_o will_v accept_v the_o place_n of_o provost_n if_o you_o be_v choose_v thereto_o as_o you_o be_v write_v to_o by_o my_o lord_n primate_n former_o before_o mr._n bedle_n go_v i_o be_o now_o write_v to_o my_o lord_n primate_n a_o answer_n of_o letter_n this_o day_n i_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o do_v certify_v he_o of_o this_o accident_n for_o it_o be_v but_o this_o week_n that_o the_o king_n grant_v it_o and_o no_o letter_n be_v yet_o go_v over_o i_o send_v the_o book_n you_o send_v i_o long_o since_o to_o my_o lord_n primate_n i_o dwell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n in_o lombardstreet_n and_o shall_v expect_v your_o answer_n next_o return_n and_o so_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n almighty_a rest_v london_n april_n 12._o your_o love_a friend_n francis_n burnet_n
anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 486._o which_o be_v present_o after_o the_o deposition_n of_o augustulus_n in_o who_o the_o empire_n of_o western_a rome_n expire_v and_o this_o come_v much_o near_a the_o point_n than_o 792._o howbeit_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n thereof_o or_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o samaritan_n computation_n or_o to_o prefer_v it_o in_o the_o general_a before_o our_o hebrew_n though_o some_o thing_n be_v find_v therein_o which_o dissolve_v a_o knot_n or_o two_o which_o make_v our_o chronologer_n at_o theiâ—_n wit_n end_n as_o one_o for_o example_n how_o abraham_n can_v come_v into_o canaan_n after_o the_o day_n of_o his_o father_n as_o s._n stephen_n say_v and_o yet_o be_v but_o 75_o year_n old_a gen._n 12._o 4._o whenas_o his_o father_n terah_n live_v 205_o year_n and_o himself_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o 70_o year_n of_o his_o age_n gen._n 11._o 26._o but_o the_o samaritan_n say_v chap._n 11._o 32._o that_o the_o day_n of_o terah_n be_v but_o 145_o year_n which_o be_v just_a for_o then_o abraham_n be_v 75_o year_n old_a at_o his_o father_n death_n and_o moses_n and_o s._n stephen_n be_v reconcile_v which_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o the_o samaritan_n scribe_n ever_o think_v of_o but_o the_o thing_n â—aim_v at_o in_o represent_v these_o difference_n and_o will_v propound_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o pious_a sober_a and_o judicious_a and_o with_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o divine_a writ_n be_v whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v some_o secret_a disposition_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o this_o variety_n of_o computation_n to_o prâ—sunâ—eret_fw-la prevent_v our_o curiosity_n in_o count_v the_o exact_a time_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o second_o appear_v of_o christ._n and_o that_o as_o the_o ambitious_a tower_n of_o babel_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n so_o our_o curiosity_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v not_o by_o a_o like_a providence_n prevent_v by_o such_o a_o diversity_n of_o computationsâ—_n for_o these_o thing_n concern_v not_o matter_n of_o salvation_n we_o know_v the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o seventy_o altogether_o though_o it_o be_v most_o wide_o of_o truth_n and_o the_o chief_a doctor_n the_o church_n then_o have_v through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o a_o long_a time_n know_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v any_o other_o computation_n but_o for_o content_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n over_o such_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n watch_v with_o a_o careful_a eye_n though_o man_n be_v heedless_a wicked_a and_o careless_a of_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o that_o precious_a treasure_n commit_v to_o their_o custody_n beside_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v if_o our_o book_n be_v in_o any_o such_o particular_a as_o we_o speak_v of_o deficient_a or_o corrupt_a but_o that_o the_o true_a read_n be_v yet_o extant_a in_o some_o of_o the_o two_o name_v or_o some_o other_o copy_n somewhere_o preserve_v by_o divine_a providence_n though_o we_o can_v yet_o know_v and_o discern_v which_o those_o right_a reading_n be_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n cum_fw-la elias_n venerit_fw-la dissolvet_fw-la nodos_fw-la and_o without_o doubt_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o meet_v together_o from_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n which_o must_v be_v before_o that_o great_a day_n come_v strange_a thing_n will_v be_v discover_v which_o we_o little_a dream_n of_o now_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v if_o such_o a_o corruption_n of_o computation_n be_v suppose_v where_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v i_o answer_v not_o in_o those_o generation_n before_o the_o flood_n where_o the_o hebrew_n computation_n be_v the_o middle_n between_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o samaritan_n seem_v to_o be_v crucify_v as_o our_o saviour_n between_o two_o thief_n but_o in_o the_o generation_n immediate_o after_o the_o flood_n 1._o because_o in_o those_o the_o seventy_o and_o the_o samaritan_n for_o the_o most_o part_n agree_v which_o argue_v their_o difference_n from_o our_o bibles_n not_o to_o have_v be_v voluntary_a 2._o because_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n insert_v as_o the_o seventy_o do_v the_o generation_n of_o cainan_n immediate_o after_o arphaxad_n which_o our_o bibles_n have_v not_o who_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v or_o whether_o it_o argue_v not_o a_o defect_n thereabouts_o in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n time_n may_v discover_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o 3._o because_o peleg_n at_o who_o birth_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o say_v the_o earth_n be_v divide_v be_v bear_v according_a to_o our_o copy_n but_o 101_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n which_o trouble_v our_o chronologer_n as_o seem_v too_o small_a a_o time_n for_o eight_o person_n to_o multiply_v unto_o such_o a_o number_n as_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n and_o at_o their_o dispersion_n thence_o which_o will_v be_v much_o holpen_v if_o either_o cainan_n be_v to_o be_v insert_v to_o who_o generation_n the_o septuagint_n allow_v 130_o year_n or_o if_o any_o of_o the_o other_o generation_n of_o arphaxad_n salah_n and_o eber_n be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o both_o the_o septuagint_n and_o samaritan_n have_v they_o to_o conclude_v if_o the_o year_n of_o but_o three_o of_o those_o generation_n between_o the_o flood_n and_o abraham_n as_o of_o arphaxad_n salah_n and_o nahor_n shall_v prove_v to_o be_v as_o the_o septuagint_n and_o samaritan_n agree_o read_v they_o and_o the_o generation_n of_o cainan_n mention_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o four_o time_n by_o the_o septuagint_n also_o to_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n hitherto_o will_v have_v be_v 350_o or_o 360_o year_n more_o than_o we_o count_v of_o if_o therefore_o such_o supposition_n as_o these_o may_v be_v admit_v which_o i_o determine_v not_o but_o leave_v to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o judge_v apagite_n indocti_fw-la &_o prophani_fw-la then_o that_o tradition_n of_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o glorious_a reign_n of_o christ_n will_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o septenary_n type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v good_a probability_n of_o truth_n otherwise_o i_o can_v see_v how_o possible_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o omnia_fw-la probate_a quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la tenete_fw-la i._o m._n chap._n iu._n a_o explication_n of_o psal._n 40._o 6._o mine_n ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v compare_v with_o hebr._n 10._o 5._o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o psalm_n 40._o v_o 6_o 7._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v burnt-offering_a and_o sin-offering_a thou_o have_v not_o require_v then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n in_o which_o word_n a_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o bore_v the_o ear_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v their_o perpetual_a servant_n and_o to_o enroll_v their_o name_n in_o a_o book_n or_o make_v some_o instrument_n of_o the_o covenant_n sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o because_o i_o be_o thy_o vow_a servant_n bore_v with_o a_o awl_n and_o enroll_v in_o thy_o book_n i_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v allege_v by_o s._n paul_n heb._n 10._o but_o the_o first_o of_o they_o with_o a_o most_o strange_a difference_n for_o whereas_o the_o psalmist_n have_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a thou_o will_v not_o i_o ear_n thou_o have_v bore_v or_o dig_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n read_v with_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v or_o fit_v i_o what_o equipollency_n can_v be_v in_o sense_n between_o these_o two_o this_o difficulty_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o augment_v because_o most_o interpreter_n make_v the_o life_n of_o the_o quotation_n to_o lie_v in_o those_o very_a word_n where_o the_o difference_n be_v viz._n that_o the_o word_n a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v i_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v our_o saviour_n incarnation_n whereunto_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n itself_o mine_v ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v or_o dig_v or_o open_a take_v they_o how_o you_o will_v will_v in_o no_o wise_a suit_n i_o answer_v therefore_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o quotation_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o difference_n nor_o can_v do_v because_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o first_o in_o the_o etc._n hebrew_n tongue_n
champion_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n renovation_n to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n quòd_fw-la mundus_fw-la retinet_fw-la &_o sequitur_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la svam_fw-la which_o say_v he_o ascribe_v to_o some_o other_o rabbin_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n before_o he_o which_o for_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v the_o selfsame_a with_o that_o here_o of_o the_o scoffer_n all_o thing_n say_v they_o continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n nevertheless_o aben_n ezra_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o maimonides_n maintain_v still_o as_o also_o other_o do_v the_o contrary_a and_o there_o be_v extant_a certain_a discourse_n and_o tractate_v among_o they_o purposely_o write_v of_o this_o argument_n and_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o r._n moses_n ben_fw-mi maiemon_n and_o his_o follower_n as_o one_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coeli_fw-la novi_fw-la prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o direct_v against_o cap._n 29._o lib._n 2._o of_o maimonides_n his_o more_n nebochim_n another_o by_o r._n isaac_n abarbinel_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opera_fw-la dei_fw-la out_o of_o psal._n 66._o 5._o wherein_o all_o the_o argument_n bring_v against_o the_o renovation_n be_v confute_v and_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o we_o know_v not_o of_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v inter_v among_o or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o as_o if_o it_o be_v b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o herodotus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inter_fw-la insulas_fw-la howsoever_o we_o render_v the_o preposition_n i_o suppose_v s._n peter_n by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v the_o superior_a water_n which_o together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o sea_n or_o great_a deep_a concur_v to_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n of_o genesis_n allege_v allege_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inter_fw-la multos_fw-la testes_fw-la vide_fw-la notas_fw-la b._n see_v the_o syriack_n act_v 9_o 29._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v â—uâ—ned_v judaei_n qui_fw-fr loquebanâ—ur_fw-fr gracé_fw-la gracé_fw-la i_o have_v since_o look_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o ramban_n where_o i_o find_v those_o chaldee_n passage_n mention_v which_o the_o rabbi_n translate_v into_o hebrew_a and_o for_o the_o chaldee_n which_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compare_v lam._n 2._o 1._o 1._o respicit_fw-la deut._n 4._o 19_o &_o 17._o 3._o 2_o theâ—â—_n 1._o 8._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hic_fw-la pro_fw-la poena_fw-la posita_fw-la videtur_fw-la non_fw-la virtuteâ—_n quam_fw-la poenam_fw-la in_o moâ—a_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la constituit_fw-la tertul._n tertul._n apocal._n 6._o 6._o ap._n 15._o &_o 16._o 16._o ap._n 17._o 17._o ap._n 19_o 19_o ap._n 20._o 20._o ap._n 20._o 20._o rom._n 8._o 8._o isa._n 11._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 19_o 19_o martyrio_fw-la câ—ronatus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la novissimae_fw-la persecutionis_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la alii_fw-la sub_fw-la decio_n &_o valeriano_n petar_n petar_n doctrine_n deastrorum_fw-la deastrorum_fw-la see_v this_o prove_v in_o chap._n vii_o of_o this_o treatise_n the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n part_n 1._o 1._o hyperius_n so_o expound_v it_o in_o his_o comm._n on_o this_o epistle_n epistle_n see_v this_o further_o treat_v of_o in_o part_n 2._o chap._n 1._o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jatter_n time_n part_n 1._o 1._o hence_o the_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n fornicarid_n des_n to_o apostatise_v from_o god_n by_o spiritual_a fornication_n vide_fw-la psal._n 73._o hos._n 9_o &_o ch_n 4._o ezek._n 23._o see_v concord_n kirâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chaldee_n &_o targumustis_n est_fw-la idolum_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la idola_fw-la colere_fw-la &_o lâ—ortari_fw-la rom._n 1._o 27._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 3._o 16._o phil._n 3._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o theâ—â—_n 2._o 13._o consider_v they_o col._n 2._o 8._o verse_n 9_o verse_n 18._o 18._o for_o cut_v and_o lance_a be_v funeral_n riâ—â—_n as_o appear_v levit._n 21._o 5._o and_o chap._n 19_o 28._o and_o deut._n 14._o 1._o jer._n 48._o 37._o and_o chap._n 16._o 6._o and_o therefore_o retain_v in_o this_o funeral-worship_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o those_o that_o be_v deify_v after_o death_n quare_fw-la do_v not_o god_n forbid_v his_o people_n this_o rite_n because_o abuse_v to_o daemon-idolatry_n yet_o do_v some_o transgressit_fw-la as_o jer._n 41._o 5._o moses_n body_n therefore_o hide_v i_o may_v add_v to_o this_o observation_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o scripture_n call_v those_o false_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o have_v be_v sorrow_v for_o such_o as_o be_v mourn_v for_o as_o be_v dead_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v of_o david_n mourning_n for_o absalon_n quare_fw-la whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v so_o proper_o the_o image_n as_o the_o suppose_a god_n themselves_o see_v psal._n 106._o 36_o 37._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v explain_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devil_n see_v isaiah_n 48._o 5._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distinguish_v from_o grave_v and_o molten-image_n where_o the_o word_n seem_v otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v take_v metonymicé_n hence_o hosea_n 13._o 2._o may_v be_v thus_o interpret_v they_o have_v make_v molten-image_n of_o their_o silver_n which_o be_v according_a to_o their_o understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inform_v as_o they_o suppose_v with_o those_o mourned-for-ones_a that_o these_o baalim_fw-la be_v the_o deify_v soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v manifest_a from_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n numb_a 25._o 2_o 3._o the_o midianite_n call_v the_o people_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o people_n do_v â—at_a and_o israel_n join_v himself_o to_o baal-peor_n but_o psal._n 106._o 28._o it_o be_v say_v they_o join_v themselves_o unto_o baal-peor_n and_o aâ—e_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o dead_a whence_o apollinariâ—_n express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prophetical_a song_n of_o israel_n apostasy_n deut._n 32._o 15._o they_o sacrifice_v unto_o daemon_n not_o to_o god_n to_o god_n who_o they_o know_v not_o to_o new_a one_o that_o come_v new_o up_o who_o their_o father_n fear_v not_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vide_fw-la isai._n 65._o 4._o idololatra_fw-la in_o sepulchris_fw-la item_n cap._n 8._o verse_n 19_o pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la ad_fw-la mortuot_fw-la loc._n isa._n 8._o 19_o targ._n vertit_fw-la nun_n haec_fw-la viâ—_n est_fw-la populorum_fw-la colentium_fw-la idola_fw-la vnusquisque_fw-la populus_fw-la ab_fw-la idolo_fw-la svo_fw-la requirit_fw-la vivi_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la lxx_o sic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loc._n isa._n 65._o 3_o 4._o targ._n sic_fw-la in_o hortis_fw-la sacrificant_a idolis_fw-la &_o adolent_fw-la aromata_fw-la super_fw-la lateres_fw-la 4._o qui_fw-fr babitant_n in_o domibus_fw-la quae_fw-la aedificantur_fw-la de_fw-la pulvere_fw-la sepulchrorum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la cadaveribus_fw-la filiorum_fw-la beminum_fw-la morantur_fw-la lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d videatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la isa._n 26._o 14._o targum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la multa_fw-la huc_fw-la adducâ—_n possunt_fw-la de_fw-la gigantibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quorum_n moses_n meminit_fw-la quin_n &_o hieronymus_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la isaiae_n per_fw-la dominos_fw-la alienos_fw-la in_o vers_fw-la 13._o intelligit_fw-la idola_fw-la &_o falsos_fw-la deoâ—_n per_fw-la gigantes_fw-la &_o mortuos_fw-la in_o vers_fw-la 14._o simulachra_fw-la itsque_fw-la assidenâ—es_fw-la daemon_n idololatria_fw-la pqtent_n 〈…〉_z species_n tertul._n de_fw-fr spâ—ctaculis_fw-la cap._n 12._o praepar_fw-la evang._n lib._n 1._o cap_n 9_o 9_o hieron_n in_o cap._n 23._o ezech._n idolum_fw-la autem_fw-la baal_n sive_fw-la bel_n assyriorum_n religio_fw-la est_fw-la consecrata_fw-la a_o nino_n belis_fw-la filio_fw-la in_o honorem_fw-la patris_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o hos._n cap._n 2._o ninus_n in_o tantam_fw-la pervenit_fw-la gloriam_fw-la ut_fw-la patrem_fw-la suum_fw-la belum_fw-la referret_fw-la be_v deum_fw-la qui_fw-la hebraice_n dicitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o in_o mulu_fw-fr prophetis_fw-la maxÃméque_fw-la in_o daniele_n &_o juxta_fw-la theodorionem_fw-la sub_fw-la idolo_fw-la babylonis_fw-la hoc_fw-la appellatur_fw-la nomine_fw-la hunc_fw-la sidâ—nii_n &_o phâ—nices_n appellant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebii_n chron._n chronicon_fw-la aleâ—andrin_n seu_fw-la fasti_fw-la siculi_n hieron_n paulò_fw-la post_fw-la locum_fw-la proximè_fw-la citatum_fw-la